#the secret other thing is because i knew a girl at the time who was allowed to read twilight
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
THE DEVIL DOESNâT WEAR SUBMISSION! SHE WEARS PRADA, OH!- AND NARCISSISM!
| | THE 411 ON HOW TO MANIFEST YOUR DREAM LIFE! | |
XOXO | GOSSIP GIRL | XOXO | GOSSIP GIRL | XOXO | GOSSIP GRL
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/2a470a88e75903ce5d489383ba45ee99/6eeee78f86efc8df-f6/s540x810/4ff033e615fd229e8cc2b794700854048b122eea.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/62fac964ce08665e424e36084109ac73/6eeee78f86efc8df-75/s540x810/e2f260ae472ed3f3e19afca5c6d07e9bba0bce43.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/44c3a8be4d0bafb63f44445d81b76ebd/6eeee78f86efc8df-8f/s540x810/363da758dd75e629abd7006af76f26859661b762.jpg)
XOXO | GOSSIP GIRL | XOXO | GOSSIP GIRL | XOXO | GOSSIP GRL
ŕ˝ŕ˝˛ keep your head & heels high, and your middle finger higher ŕ˝ŕž
ŕ˝ŕ˝˛ TABLE OF CONTENTS ŕ˝ŕž
â° BELIEVING IN THE LAW â°
â° âAND WHO AM I? BETTER THAN YOUâ â°
â°SELF CONCEPT; BE NARCISSISTIC, THE GOSSIP GIRL WAYâ°
â° YOUR WAY IS THE RIGHT WAY & THE ONLY WAY â°
â° SPIRALS ARE ONLY FOR STAIRCASES â°
p.s. psssst!! hey âvoidâ worshippers, this is also for you. so read it. To everyone, take a day off to let all this information settle, itâs quite a lot!!
Welcome back Upper East Siders.
Itâs often said that, no matter the truth, people see what they want to see. Some people might take a step back and find out that theyâve been looking at the same big picture all along. Some people see that their lies have almost caught up to them. Some people may see what was there all along.
But because youâve fallen to submission, chances are that youâre blinded from the things that are right in-front of you. Iâd call you legally blind but itâs a different type of law that youâre breaking.
Talk about secrets of the universe, but youâre living proof that knowledge doesnât always mean wisdom, and that money canât buy style, or class.
And if thereâs one thing we all know about fashion, itâs that before putting an article of clothing on, you have to take one off, usually with the intention of putting another one back on. Or youâll end up looking like a complete mess! or under your best friendâs BF! I hope S is taking notesâŚbut even the biggest superstars need a stylist. And luckily for you, I have a friend whoâs into fashion, and not just any fashion, high fashion, Little J, come out, come out wherever you areâŚ
Oh wait! Almost lost track of my endless talents but iâm also great at fashion, and iâm simply just better. You can go back to crashing runways little J, and also justâŚrunning away.
â° BELIEVING IN THE LAW â°
First of all, I want you to know that all your dreams are possible and very easy. So this is for those doubtful upper east siders who forgot that the law of assumption is actually real, and not some joke made up by teenagers online.
Spend some time going through my law of assumption proof gallery to help clear your doubts in the law -> CLICK ME!
Now that youâve boosted your faith in the law of assumption, of course you can believe 99%, but youâre going to have to fill that 1% on your own, through your own success.
â° âAND WHO AM I? BETTER THAN YOUâ â°
Do you understand the law of assumption? -> CLICK ME
And do you understand who you actually are? Cause when someone asks, your only response should be âgodâ. -> CLICK ME
So how does âthe void stateâ & ârealityâ work? In your favour, as usual -> CLICK ME
â°SELF CONCEPT; BE NARCISSISTIC, THE GOSSIP GIRL WAYâ°
Spotted: Lonely boyâs rude awakening. Upper East Side Queens arent born at the top. They climb their way up in heels, no matter who they have to tread on to do it. Now what to wear with those heelsâŚ
Well, we hear narcissismâs in fashion, and rumour has it, sheâs here to stay. But as I said before, putting a new outfit on requires taking the other off, and I ask disrespectfully, WHAT is that outfit!? You need a serious makeover! -> CLICK ME
A wise woman once said, the most dangerous enemies are the ones we never knew we had. And then there are those assumptions you never knew you held.
Now that you know why you kept failing previously, itâs time for your new self concept! And your permanent self concept. I promise, youâll never fail again. You canât do something impossible like failure. And since you understand the law and who you are (I AM) you know that failure simply isnât possible.
What to wear? Failure? No. Narcissism. She looks much better on you anyway. Choose to wear the ugly outfit? Well Iâve got a friend on cyberspace who knows exactly what to do. And those flashes of clicked pics definitely arenât coming from the paparazzi.
But I know, I know. âNarcissismâ Isnât that a bad thing? Not when it comes to being who you want. And all I mean is putting yourself on the highest pedestal. Youâre going to completely fall in love with yourself, by becoming your desired self. That includes you void worshippers! Stop being submissive to the outer self. You dictate her, not the other way around. Youâre going to be your desired self who has their dream life, no matter what. Youâre above everyone and everything! Narcissistic, I like it.
First of all, remind yourself of what your dream life is and who youâre going to dedicate yourself to being. All good? Perfect! So hereâs your new self concept & reminders to self -> CLICK ME
With this, what youâre going to do, is make your own personalised self concept guide. The one iâve given you is only generalised to everyoneâs use. Iâve given âdirectionsâ on where to add your own ideas, but donât remove my ones because theyâre extremely important and shouldnât be ignored!! To make your own personalised self concept guide, just copy & paste the text on the template, and add your own ideas to your heartâs content, and decorate it to your liking & aesthetic. No harm in making it look pretty. Use pretty colours, pretty pics of your dream life etc. I recommend making yours on either notion, or tumblr. If you do end up making yours on tumblr, make it a private & pinned post so that youâll see it on your front page and remember to come back to it. The only time you should ever open tumblr is to view your self concept guide or this post or the other ones iâve made!!
Get into the state of being your desired self. Because that IS you. Embody your new self concept. Relish in it. Love it. You are going to fully immerse yourself into your new self concept. Finally, once and for all, be the real you. Sheâs been waiting for you.
â° YOUR WAY IS THE RIGHT WAY & THE ONLY WAY â°
A lot of upper east siders have been wondering. âWhatâs the right way to manifest?â Your way. Your way and only your way. Whatever you want is the right thing to do. You should already understand that from âenter the god stateâ post. Thatâs why itâs important that you personalise your own self concept guide!! YOU make the rules!
I hope you like the self concept template iâve given you, and now youâre going to embody your dream self.
â° SPIRALS ARE ONLY FOR STAIRCASES â°
Need a wake up call? CLICK ME! They donât call New York âthe city that never sleepsâ for nothing.
The purpose of the self concept guide and why itâs so important is to stop you from spiralling. Need guidance? Go back to the self concept guide and remind yourself of who you are.
Also, I have a post that really helps with spiralling. Come back to this every time you feel like spiralling -> CLICK ME
And donât forget upper east siders, if you wonât do it out of love, do it out of spite. And youâre going to be bitch, at-least do it the right way. Youâre the boss. The devil doesnât wear submission, she wears prada, oh!- and narcissism. XOXO
- gossip girl
XOXO | GOSSIP GIRL | XOXO | GOSSIP GIRL | XOXO | GOSSIP GRL
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1fc68fd20f6194fd42c2ed2acef7eed1/6eeee78f86efc8df-c2/s400x600/2c3362751b2f91bc8f0d790c8692c7bf44f63b63.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/36c0e39a7399c8e76ebe5222617a48d5/6eeee78f86efc8df-50/s540x810/03f6cea549169d0ef8aa6e53e145282e8070d731.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/71043fdeebcdd9b8bad100f428f04079/6eeee78f86efc8df-69/s540x810/245aba20e157222961d48c4a851dd40be5b75624.jpg)
XOXO | GOSSIP GIRL | XOXO | GOSSIP GIRL | XOXO | GOSSIP GRL
#void state#void#law of assumption#loa tumblr#loassumption#loa blog#loablr#manifestation#loa#the void state#law of assumption blog#loa challenge#loa manifestation#loa advice#loa manifesting#void state success stories#loa tips#loa success story#loasuccess#loa success#loassblog#neville goddard#edward art#dream life#desired reality#4d reality#pure consciousness#i am state#instant manifestation#self concept
161 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Secret Weapon. (Ghost x Reader.)
!nsfw, smut, unprotected p in v sex, violence, war, blood, NO MINORS! This was a request thatâs been sitting in my inbox a while :)
This is not edited.
âCaptain.. what the fuck do we do?â Gaz pants out. His back is pressed firmly against the wall.
John thinks for a moment. What does he do?
Nikolai is unavailable. But heâs got an idea.
He lifts up his radio, turning it to a channel he hasnât been on in years.
âViper 1-1 page back.â He calls into the radio.
âViper 1-1, copy.â
âWeâre trapped on a rooftop.â Captain Price recites your coordinates. He had heard in passing that the pilot was nearby on another mission.
âThirty-five out, weâre on the way.â
He sighs.
âThank god.â He mumbles. The four are stuck on the rooftop. No where to go and hardly any ammo.
âWeâre?â Gaz asks. They remember who the pilot is.
They fight all they can, all hope is about to be lost when the loud rumble of the helicopter comes.
The buzzing sound makes them perk up, seeing the flashback from the gun inside. They canât see the person holding it.
Captain Price watches with a smile. The helicopter stays airborne until there is no one moving on the ground. They watch it land a couple hundred feet away, seeing two people get out of it. Clearing buildings as they make their way to the four.
The door finally opens, the four standing up. Theyâd been using the brick walls as cover.
Youâre the first to step into their view, but youâve got a ski mask on.
You grasp the hem of it, pulling it over your head.
You smile.
âLong time no see, Captain.â You nod.
âShit. I could tell by how good the shots were that it was you.â He laughs. Pulling you in for a hug, hugging the pilot next.
The others watch, stunned.
âOh uh⌠boys. This is Y/N.â He nods.
âMy secret weapon.â
They take the time to shake your hand, introducing themselves to you.
But Ghost is completely taken off guard by you.
The way your hair falls after you take the mask, the fact that he didnât expect to see a girl, let alone one was pretty as you.
What the hell?
Youâd just saved his life. He was all out of ammo holed up in one building, if you hadnât come? He wouldnât even be alive to tell the tale.
It was the start of something Ghost never saw coming. Not in a million years.
âââ
It took a lot of convincing for you to join the task force.
Since you had made friends with the men, they bothered you to no limit to join. They liked you. You were skilled. They wanted you around all of the time.
When you eventually joined, Ghost spiraled completely out of control.
He avoided you like the plague because he knew what was coming and he was scared. He started drinking more, hiding in his room more. Socializing less and everyone noticed.
But only Johnny had caught on as to why.
He was falling in love with you, and he knew it.
He was falling and he was falling hard and he knew the only end to that free fall is the hard concrete when he lands. Ghost didnât love. He didnât because there was only heartbreak and hurt.
The first time it happened, he didnât mean to.
You were doing your laundry, passing by his room with a basket when they fell out. He waited a while for you to come back for them but you never did so he swiped them.
A pair of panties.
Ghost was in too deep and he knew it.
Fisting his cock to the thought of you, face buried in your panties. He hated himself for what heâd become and he hated you for what youâd done to him. Youâd made him a fool and heâd only spoken to you in passing.
He didnât know what to do, so he did the only thing he could think of.
Kill.
On missions he was ruthless.
He didnât know anything other than violence and pain. So he pushed himself to no limit. Working hard, staying up late. Taking extra watch and beating himself up mentally day and night about how weak heâd become all because of a woman.
He spent hours and hours training and working out. Heâd lost count the days heâd spent in the shooting range and his death toll jumped by hundreds and grew more and more with each mission he went out on. Ghost was smart and skilled. He understood everything but the only thing he couldnât figure out was you.
Finally, Johnny cornered him.
Ghost was walking to his room, Johnny was hot on his tail, asking how he was doing.
âFine Johnny. Leave it be.â He mumbles, he goes to close his door but Soap doesnât let him have it. Catching it with his boot and walking in, closing the door behind himself. âThereâs something wrong with you, youâve got the entire bloody task force worried sick about ya so you better start talkin.â He growls.
Ghost raises his eyebrows. Johnny had never spoken to him like that before.
ââScuse me?â
âYou heard what I said, Ghost.â
He crosses his arms and Soap doesnât let feel intimidated by him, of course he does. But Ghost is his friend. He cares about him.
âFull offense Johnny, piss off. Weâre not teenage girls and I donât intend on sharing my feelings with you so I think you should leave.â
He shakes his head. âIâll set up camp until youâre ready to talk about it.â He stands his ground. Ghost sighs. âI donât know how to talk about it Johnny. I donât even know whatâs wrong myself.â
âThatâs a start, LT. The hell has gotten into you? Youâre like a machine. Wake up, eat, kill, sleep.â
Ghost sighs.
âThat girl.â
Realization hits Soap like a ton of bricks.
âI just..â he sighs. Sitting down on his bed. âI donât know.â
âYou have feelings for her?â Soap asks.
âIâd say I have more than just feelings for her, Johnny.â Ghost wipes his face through his mask. âShit LT.â
âNo kidding.â
âWell you wonât get the girl by being so reclusive sir.â
âMy plan isnât to get the girl Johnny, life is painful enough as is!â He groans.
âYeah, well life is too short to worry about what hurts and let what youâll enjoy pass you. So get out there and try. Christ in heaven youâre a brick wall.â He groans.
Ghost sighs. Johnny is right.
âWhatever Johnny, I have a lot to think about so.. kindly. Go to bed.â
âFine. But weâre not done about this and you know it.â Soap rolls his eyes, leaving through the door. He canât believe it. Ghost was in love with you.
âââ
âGhost page back.â Captain mumbles into the radio.
âCopy.â
âSoap is feeling ill. You mind taking over his 0100 patrol?â
âNot at all sir.â
Ghost finishes up what heâs doing and prepares for the patrol.
Since theyâre out of the states and in enemy territory they have patrol often.
âGreat, youâll be with Y/N.â
Ghost freezes in his spot.
âJohnny page back.â
âCopy.â
âI see you in person, youâre a dead man MacTavish.â
âAlready in for the night sir, doorâs locked. See you tomorrow.â
Ghost canât see it but the scot snickers to himself inside his room. Feeling very well actually.
Ghost meets up with you just before your patrol together and wants to crawl into a hole and die. You were so beautiful and there was nothing he could do about it.
Itâs quiet for a while. The two of you walking alongside each other. Itâs pitch dark out. The only lights come from the base. âSo. How long you know Price for?â Heâs trying to make small talk. Something that takes you off guard. He never seemed to be this open.
âSince I started in the military actually. He was at the convention I enlisted at.â You smile. âReally? I forget how old the man is.â He laughs. âI totally did not think you were this outgoing, Ghost.â You laugh. âWhat do you mean?â
âYou just do not seem the type for small talk.â You smile.
He chuckles. âNah, the mask makes me unapproachable but that not intentional.â
âThan why do you wear it?â
âTo hide my identity. Iâve killed a lot of people and donât want retaliation.â
âDonât they just know to go after the guy in the skull mask though?â You side eye him. âYeah, but when I wear it I want to be found.â
âGood point.â You smile.
âStop.â He throws a hand up in front of you suddenly. âWoah-â you mumble. He looks around, every alarm in his body is going off.
âWhat is it?â You ask. âSomething doesnât feel right.â He mumbles. He draws out his flashlight, shining at the ground. He doesnât see anything, not for the first few feet at least. After that is when he notices indents in the sand. Footprints.
He follows them straight up to the barbed wire fence around the base.
âPrice page back.â
He waits a minute.
âCaptain Price page back.â
âCopy, what is it?â
âFootprints leading up to the Southwest fence. Weâll follow them and make sure itâs not a threat but we havenât covered the north yet.â He says it into his radio and waits.
âGarrick and I will cover it, just be safe. Page back every ten until you know itâs clear.â
âYes sir.â
Ghost tilts his head, letting you know to follow him.
You do just that.
It takes a couple miles of walking before you spot a building in the distance, thank god for night vision.
Ghost posts up and watches for a while, not seeing any movement. The two of you approach, you go slow. You never do see any movement, the building is severely run down, the roof is in bad shape and itâs dirty. âDo you think theyâre human footprints?â You ask.
He shrugs. âHard to say with the sand. Could be an animal of some kind. Could explain the staggering of them.â He explains.
You nod your head. âLooks like everything is clear Captain, weâre going to look around a bit and than head back.â
âGot it, weâre heading for bed. Page if you need anything else Simon.â
You step inside the run down building, it was once someoneâs house. Out in the middle of nowhere.
Odd.
The rooms inside seem intact, aside from being dusty, frozen in time. Plants have taken over and some of the dishes that remain are broken but the bedrooms are still completely normal. The beds are made.
You walk inside and sit down on a bed, groaning. âI donât wanna walk back yet.â You whine. âTake a break.â He laughs. âOkay.â
He chuckles. That didnât take much convincing.
âCan I show you something?â He asks. âSure, what is it?â
He moves to sit next to you, grasping his mask. Your eyes widen when he pulls it straight off. âYouâre showing me this why? Explain yourself?â You laugh,
âNo thatâs not what I wanted to show you, this is.â
He grasps your chin and goes for it.
All the money in the pot. A gamble of a lifetime.
He plants his lips straight on yours and his blood rushes through him, his heart pounding so loud itâs all he hears. He expects you to pull back. To be disgusted with him.
But you donât. You meet him in the middle and kiss him back even harder.
He pushes you back on the dusty bed raising himself up over you, one leg resting between yours. His thigh is flush with your clothed opening. He doesnât stop kissing you, he takes even further.
When you feel his tongue on yours, you finally pull away with a gasp.
âGhost-â you pant.
âSimon. Call me Simon.â He breathes. âW-why are you doing this?â You hiss as he pushes his thigh further into you. âBecause Iâve waited long enough to get my fucking hands on you. I canât take it anymore.â He groans. You hadnât expected him to be so forward, you also didnât expect how handsome heâd be without a mask on. How overly willing he was to expose himself to you shows you that he trust you, and obviously had more feelings for you than he let on. Ghost didnât just act out of lust, Johnny told you that.
Now you realize why youâd had that conversation earlier in the day. Fucking scot.
He gets your vest unzipped and grasps hold of your shirt, ripping it straight down the middle. He hears you gasp. âSimon!â
âQuiet, Iâll replace it with twenty more.â He breathes.
The click of his pocket knife makes you freeze. But heâs skilled with it, moving quickly, slicing the small slit of fabric holding your bra together. He shoves the fabric off of you and cups your breasts with his hands, leaning down to take one of your nipples into his mouth while he toys with the other. Pinching it between his fingers and tugging on it. You whine out, raising your hips and rutting yourself into his thigh. Ghost is the person you talked to the very least, yet here you are. On display for him.
âGod youâre a fucking minx.â He hisses. He sits up and watches you roll your hips into his thigh. Desperate for him to touch you. You realize something.
âYouâre the one whoâs been stealing my panties, arenât you?â You smirk.
He visibly blushes.
âYouâre a cheeky thing! I canât believe itâs been you!â You gasp. âShut up.â He hisses. He doesnât like to be embarrassed, youâre lucky itâs you or he wouldâve told you to get fucked by now. âFuck, how many have you gotten away with?â
He shrugs. âLot more than youâd expect.â
âYouâre such a fucking pervert.â You laugh.
âYeah, youâd think even worse of me if you knew what I did with them.â He growls. He shoves his face into the crook of your neck, attacking your skin with his teeth and lips. Pushing his hand down the front of your waistband. He glides his fingers over your pussy, hearing you whine.
âNow I want to know. What you did with them.â
He chuckles, itâs dark.
âThe smell of you is intoxicating, darling.â
You moan out. âFuck I shouldnât think thatâs hot but I do.â You mewl. Lips parted as he sucks at your throat. Your jugular vein is pulsing and he canât feel it with his tongue. He rests his hand over your head. âBeen waiting weeks for a taste of you, doll. Now weâre here.â He groans, kissing roughly down your center. Heâs rough as he tugs your pants down your legs, barely taking the time to unbutton them. You thought maybe heâd cut those off too, not that youâd mind anyways.
He kisses further down, hearing your breathing pick up even more as he presses lower. He doesnât start slow like you thought he would. Starting by sucking directly on your clit, making you flinch.
You hiss, jumping away from him. You hear him chuckles as he starts his assault on it.
âPoor thing, so sensitive.â He smirks.
âShut up before I ride your face, Riley.â You hiss, pushing a hand in his hair.
âOh no?â He smirks. You roll your eyes.
He lowers his head back down, gliding his tongue up your slip.
Like a predator toying with its prey.
Just before he devours you whole.
He doesnât relent, no matter how much you cry or squirm. He holds you down by your thighs. He presses his tongue into your opening, rubbing your clit with his nose like a dog. Heâs filthy.
You didnât think Ghost was the type to be so dirty. When heâs got you right on the edge, crying out in pure bless. Youâre about to beg him not to stop but he draws back anyways. His lips are wet in your arousal. His cheeks are flushed pink, pupils blown wide with lust.
He sits up, grasping his shirt and forcing it over his head, going for his cargo pants next.
Youâre watching him in a daze. Drunk off his lips and how heâs made you feel.
âI was normal until you came along, hm. Didnât think I could feel what I feel until you saved our asses on that rooftop. I thought Iâd be okay until you pulled that damned ski mask off and showed your fuckinâ face and now I donât think Iâll be okay again. Youâll pay for it darling.â
He moves himself over the top of you, thrusting himself straight inside you to the hilt, youâre crying out.
âYouâll pay for it by letting me have this pussy whenever I want it.â He growls.
Heâs relentless. Doesnât matter how much you fall apart or how much you cry. He doesnât let up. Heâs rough, his pace is bruising. You canât get out a single word as he works his hips into yours, using his thumb to rub circles on your swollen clit.
Youâre impossibly wet around him, clutching at the old sheets so hard your knuckles go white. He laughs. He snaps his hips into yours, feeling how wet you are around him. Moaning and whining, writhing from the pleasure heâs giving you. Youâve never felt something so intense before. Not in your life.
He forces you to roll over, gasping out at the loss of him but he doesnât give you long. Once youâre on your stomach, heâs raising you your hips and thrusting back into you. Pushing your face roughly into the mattress and holding your hands behind your back.
âFuckin hell Simon!â You cry.
You feel good of course, but you need him to relent. Just for a minute at least.
âSo much-â you cry. âYouâre mine. Say it.â He growls. âMaybe Iâll let up.â
âIâm yours!â You sob.
âSay it again!â He growls. He grips your hands hard.
âIâm yours Simon- fuck! Iâm yours!â He buries himself inside of you to the hilt, slowing his speed but not his force. He pulls you up by your arms, still holding them behind you. Your eyes widen when you realize thereâs a mirror above the bed. Itâs broken and dusty but that doesnât mean you canât see yourselves in it.
He wraps his hands around your waist, still fucking into you but heâs being gentler now. Slow.
âSay it again.â His voice is a low growl. You almost miss it.
âIâm yours.â You whine. Raising your hand to touch his cheek.
âAgain.â He growls even louder. Pushing into your belly. âI- Iâm yours Simon. All fucking yours.â Youâre nearly chanting it.
You sob, tears spilling over your eyelids.
âNow fucking scream it.â He grits his teeth, thrusting straight up into that spongy spot deep inside of you, sending you straight into your orgasm and you nearly do just that. Youâre loud when you cum, barely getting out the words âIâm yours!â As you cry and sob, lurching forward and shaking through your orgasm. He fucks you through it, clutching onto you for dear life as he moans out, reaching his own high. He thrusts as deep as heâll go before he cums. Itâs a decision he may regret but right now, he doesnât care.
Youâre whimpering as he slides out of you. Taking in oxygen like itâs limited.
He helps you until youâre lying on your back again. Soothing you. He massages your skin, bringing you back down to earth.
Simon knew better than to be so rough but he lost himself.
âShhh.. sâokay baby. Iâve got you.â He breathes. You close your eyes, steadying your breaths.
Simon was a lot of man, he knew he was.
He draws his fingertips over your chest and arms, your eyes follow them as he lets you relax.
âYou alright?â He asks.
âYeah.â You mumble. âI wasnât too much was I?â He smiles.
âNo- not at all. Though you came on VERY strong.â You smirk.
He laughs. âThatâs the only way, baby.â
He sits up. âNow come on, weâve got to head back before they realize weâre missing.â
âYes sir.â
#ghost call of duty#ghost smut#ghost fanfiction#simon riley#simon riley x you#simon riley smut#simon ghost riley
98 notes
¡
View notes
Text
New WiP, who dis?
OK, so I've been sitting on this plot bunny for a while, and it finally got big enough to start jumping on my head with this last rewatch. One thing I've noticed about how Jiao Liqiao and those around her speak of her heritage, it always seemed to me like she was not just descended from Nanyin royalty, but somehow raised as Nanyin royalty, either by a secret enclave of Nanyin royalists... or because she is significantly older than she looks. I went with option 2. ^_~
Enjoy? ^_^
*
The End
*
"Xuan-tangjie! Xuan-tangjie!! You can't go. You can't. If you go, we'll never see each other again!"
Princess Longxuan turned away from her mirror to catch the child running at full tilt towards her from the door. She was forever getting away from her minders and none had been hired yet who could effectively corral her. Since her mother had died, Princess Longxuan was the only one she would listen to. Longxuan pulled the girl up into her lap, gently rocking her and dabbing at her tears. "Qiao-er, my Qiao-er, you mustn't think that way. Our two countries are to be allies. There will be visits of state. You will one day marry, perhaps to a noble of Great Xi and we might live together once more. You never know what may happen in the future."
Longxuan sat holding her young cousin until well after dark. When she eventually calmed, they talked over other things, gentler things: Qiao-er's new dress, her maid's newest son, born with hair white as snow, what she was learning from her tutors, anything to take her mind off of their upcoming separation. When she finally fell into an overtired slumber, Longxuan returned her to her rooms and tucked her into bed. By the next night, Princess Longxuan of Nanyin had become Consort Xuan of Great Xi⌠and Nanyin was no more.
Qiao-er had been more right in her fears than she knew.
They never saw one another again.
*
The Middle
*
"Xue-gong⌠I need more time. I know my cousin. Xuan-tangjie wouldn't have gone to her death without a plan in place for her child. I know he's out there somewhere. I Just have to find him!"
Xue-gong clenched his fist at his side. His parents had served his mistress until an unexpected bandit raid ended their lives when he was ten years old. They had never been warriors, never trained to fight. They never stood a chance. It had been just he and the princess ever since⌠until several years later when they'd caught wind of others.Â
Servants who had escaped the palace before the army of Great Xi tore it down and slaughtered all inside. Peasants, nobles even, who had fled across the border, carrying all they dared of their heritage with them, knowing that every word of Nanyin script might give them away. They'd found many on their journeys, none who recognized the princess for who she was. Though this frustrated her ambitions, Xue-gong could not help but be grateful. After all, the more known it was that a princess of Nanyin had survived its destruction⌠the more likely it would be that she would not survive another day more. He would not have that. He would not have the princess' death on his conscience. No matter how it might anger her to sleep in barns, to hide in rags, to force her tongue to the speech of Great Xi until her native accent was not even a memory. It would all be worth it if she survived.
"Your Grace, I suggest patience. To seek recklessly after the prince could be to reveal his presence to those who would do him harm⌠as well as your own."
The princess threw her hand in the air and waved him silent. "Bah! Patience. Caution. That's all you ever council. You would have me hide among the filth until I'm old and grey-haired and too dull-witted to care about the destruction of my homeland." She began to pace, chewing at the ragged edge of a fingernail that had split just the other day and caused a tantrum the likes of which Xue-gong had been sure would bring the authorities down on their heads. "It's all about time, isn't it? Revolutions take time. Resources. Allies. I just need more of the first, so I'll have time to collect the rest."
She turned back to Xue-gong, tapping her fingernail against her chin as her smile widened. "There have always been stories of people cultivating to immortality. I don't need immortality, I just need a bit more time. To hold my youth for a bit longer. I will find what I need, if I have enough time. And you will find a way to get me the time I need."
Xue-gong bowed deeply. What was one more impossible task among the hundreds he'd already fulfilled? If his princess wanted more time, then surely there would be a way to get it for her. He just had to find it.
*
The Beginning
*
"You Grace. You know I will serve you until the day that I die, and beyond that, if I can find a way, but you are playing with fire, and I must caution youâ"
"Caution again, Xue-gong? When we are so close to achieving everything we desire? What do I tell our people if we back down now? We have the Rama Vessel. We have the ice shards. Shan Gudao has an army ready to take down the demons who stole our land, and Zunshang if finally within my grasp! Why would you possibly urge caution now?"
"Because Xue-po is gone and she served you well for over 60 years. Because Zunshang may seem broken and defeated but the look in his eyes screams otherwise. Because Shan Gudao is not your cousin's long-lost heir and you know that as well as I do.   Because so many of our people are counting on you to build them a new home. Because you and I have all the time in the world if we wish it and this is not a race, especially if the cost of winning is to lose everything else."
The princess turned, a stubborn look on her face that Xue-gong well recognized. But even as he watched, that face relaxed, the stubbornness faded. She took a deep breath.  "As always, there is wisdom in what you say, Xue-gong.  We will think.  We will make plans. We will bide our time once more if necessary. We will need an exit strategy."
Xue-gong bowed deeply, relief flooding his veins. "As you command, Princess."
*
Xue-gong stood in the shadows, safely dead in the eyes of their enemies, as was his mistress⌠and he hardly believed what he saw. The Mother Bug⌠gone. That could mean only one thing. He turned to find his princess' eyes just as wide and horrified as his own.
"Li Xiangyi⌠Li XiangyiâŚ? Li Xiangyi isâŚ" She whirled away, stalking off into the shadows, her voice rising further in disbelief with every step she took, with every bound of qinggong that carried her away from the site of Shan Gudao's defeat. When they finally stopped, coming to ground near the newest safehouse they'd established, she grabbed Xue-Gong's lapels and shook him hard enough to rattle his teeth. He let her.
"How can Li Xiangyi be Xuan-tangjie's lost heir? How? How is this possible? He's so⌠he's soâŚ!" At this, she ran out of words and simply screamed, pushing Xue-gong away as she began to pace the courtyard.
He waited until she slowed, her breathing ragged, her limbs trembling, before approaching once more. He put a gentle hand on her shoulder, pulling until she turned and buried her face in his chest, wailing quietly into his robes. "He stole Zunshang from me!"
Xue-gong held her, softly stroking her hair and down her back, soothing the tears that she seemed unable to stop. When the storm finally eased, he took a step back, offering a handkerchief for the princess to dry her eyes. As she did so, he tapped a finger under her chin⌠and smiled.
"Then won't it be incredibly satisfying for you to use him to steal Zunshang back⌠and achieve everything else you've ever wanted?"
The princess's mouth dropped open into a little 'o', her eyes widening at the playful tone of his voice. She breathed out just one word: "How�"
His smile widened.
"I'll show you."
*
#mysterious lotus casebook#jiao liqiao#snow master#xue gong#li xiangyi#li lianhua#eirenical writes things#snippet#wip wednesday#just... not on a wednesday#XD#i'm not dead yet!#i swear i'm still writing!#i did NOT need a second giant active wip to manage#but here we are#đ
đ
đ
#enjoy?#long post#not SUPER long#but long enough to warrant the tag i think?#spoilers#mysterious lotus casebook spoilers#this will eventually involve difang and then difanghua but that last will be MUCH later down the line#for reasons#đđđ
20 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Anything goes
I started another Cooper Howard's story and I'll be honest, it's hard for me to complete it, but I'll do my best !
Y/N had become little Janey Howard's babysitter several months after her parents' divorce.
Before that, her father and mother always found time to take care of her when the other was working, or they would entrust her to their governess.
This was no longer possible for Mr. Howard, who had to pay alimony to his ex-wife, while having a lot of trouble getting new roles because of the rumors surrounding him.
It was said that he was close to the Reds, that he was a traitor, even though he was a war hero, and the face of Vault Tech. He would have used this position and his wife's to obtain information and sell it to the Chinese.
Nothing had been proven, but it could explain the breakup, as well as the time it took to find a good babysitter. Many women were afraid to ring Mr. Howard's doorbell, not wanting their reputation to be tarnished, or wondering if the man had other dark secrets that could put them in danger.
There were also those who wanted to get closer to him to get information that they could sell to journalists, or have their names in celebrity magazines.
Y/N didn't care about all that. She needed a second job to pay her rent, she liked children, was discreet, and hadn't really heard about all these stories before Mr. Howard brought them up during their interviews.
Seeing that she didn't understand at all what he was referring to and that she was a trustworthy person, he was ready to give her the job. But first, Janey also had to validate her.
It was love at first sight with this child. Y/N had already babysat, and she had never met a little girl as cute, as lively and as endearing. She only had to say hello and give her her name for Janey to give her the most beautiful smile in the world, asking if she wanted to play with her and her dog, Roosevelt.
"I would need you on Wednesday afternoons, weekends and sometimes for several days but I will let you know in advance. Does that suit you ?"
"Perfect, Mr. Howard."
"Cooper, please. My father was Mr. Howard. Unless it makes you uncomfortable, I would understand. And if someone bothers you⌠Tell me."
At first, Y/N thought he was talking about his fans, his detractors, the paparazzi. Indeed, there were quickly new rumors, claiming that they were having an affair. Maybe even before the divorce, when they didn't even know each other at the time.
It took several months for Cooper to admit to her that he was mainly talking about the Vault Tech employees. He had signed a confidentiality agreement, in order to have the right to continue seeing his daughter and so he couldn't say anything concrete, but he knew things. They weren't nice.
"They might contact you." he told her while pouring himself a drink, after going to see the little girl who was sleeping peacefully. "To offer you money to find secrets or to ask you to leave. Being able to take care of Janey is another condition, and they are good at scaring away the babysitters."
"I'm sorry, Cooper. Don't worry, I'm staying. You'd be lost without me, and I love Janey."
"She loves you too." he smiled, looking at her with sparkling eyes, placing his hand on hers.
Since the divorce, he saw few people apart from his daughter, Y/N and people linked to the small jobs he managed to find, minor roles or entertainment at birthday parties.
There were still a few more or less loyal friends. One of them was Sebastian Leslie. Of course, he was also afraid of reprisals, but he had already sold his voice for the dubbing of all the Mr. Handys, ensuring him a pretty fortune.
His visits were rare, but he came with gifts for the prettiest girl in the world, and flowers for the most patient person ever.
"Miss Y/N, of course, who deserves all our respect for being in your presence so often and not having lost her mind yet."
"As always, you are hilarious."
"I've heard things, but now that I see you, wonderful Y/N, I know it's impossible. You can do much better."
"Thanks, Seb." Cooper sighed, patting Y/N on the shoulder in apology for the nonsense.
She didn't mind people thinking they were together. First, because people were stupid. And most of all, because she wouldn't have minded if it were true. She liked Cooper.
Sure, he was a little older than her, but he was charming. Funny, smart, kind. When they were all together with Janey, they sometimes did activities that made them seem like a family.
But she wasn't family. His marriage had had a difficult end, he had trouble paying her some months, and if he wasn't completely depressed yet, it was because he didn't want to lose his daughter.
It was a surprise when Mr. Leslie came knocking on her door, urgently asking her to follow him, without really giving an explanation. Sweating, worried, he mumbled incoherent things, when he wasn't yelling at his driver to go faster.
Still unclear, he took her arm to put a pitboy on her. Y/N had already seen them on television, or worn by well-dressed, very important, rich people.
"If you're asked, my dear, you are my adorable niece, my only heiress, with whom I insist on living the renovation of the world."
"⌠What ?"
"I know you're not an actress, but I hope that hanging out with the best of us has helped you a bit in this area. You'll have to be convincing, even if I'll be talking most of the time."
"Mr. LeslieâŚ"
"Uncle Seb. Or Bastien."
"I don't understand anything at all, you don'tâŚ"
"Listen to me." he said very seriously, squeezing her wrist. "We don't have much time. They're going to blow everything up. I know Barb is going to take measures for her daughter, I know it. I can't do anything for Cooper, but he loves you very much, so this, I can do for him. At least the little girl will have someone sane to take care of her afterwards."
"What the hell are you talking about ?! Where are Cooper and Janey ?!"
All his attempts to calm her down seemed in vain, Sebastien ended up giving her a sedative, with the help of his driver. No doubt she was transported to the shelter while she was sleeping, put in a hibernation box next to her "uncle".
A very nice robot sounding like him was the first thing she saw when she woke up.
He cheerfully announced to her that she had been sleeping for over 200 years, that her uncle had unfortunately passed away, having woken up long before her, but having left a message for her.
"My dear niece, thank you for your patience and your trust. We always hear funny and stupid things these days, like the fact that I can no longer offer you flowers. But they are growing outside, I hear. And a little girl is waiting somewhere. There are fewer eyes when it's dark."
The message wasn't hard to decode. An apology, first, but mostly the assertion that it was possible to get out of the shelter without too much danger, if she waited for the right moment. Apparently, Janey Howard hadn't been placed in Vault 93.
Getting out wasn't that complicated. In fact, Y/N didn't even have to play the secret agent, she asked Mr. Handy, who passed her request to the overseer, who accepted it without resistance. She was able to take food, clothes and a weapon, before leaving, receiving encouragement from everyone, even if they didn't see who she was at all.
In any case, she was one less mouth to feed.
The real problem was surviving outside, and finding Janey. Y/N was not a fighter. She understood that there had been nuclear explosions, that the world was destroyed, now populated by dangerous creatures and unbalanced survivors.
But there were still good people. A woman showed her the way to Los Angeles, or what was left of it. A man advised her to avoid the North, explaining to her what the Raiders and the Deathclaws were.
And a strange couple offered to accompany them, to prevent her from being killed in her sleep or because of the mines.
Well, the young woman offered, smiling and polite, dressed like the inhabitants of the shelter and wearing a pitboy. She seemed genuinely delighted to meet someone like her, murmuring that it would be a change from her grumpy friend.
The said companion clearly did not come from a shelter. The radiation had dug into his skin. Y/N had heard of them, these ghouls. This one wasn't very talkative, his face half hidden by a cowboy hat, staring at her with a strange, almost shocked look.
"Don't pay attention to him, he's not good with people." said the girl whose name was Lucy. "I don't even know his name. We had a rough start, but he's calm now. We're a team !"
"Oh. Okay. Nice to meet you."
Lucy shook her hand. The Ghoul continued to look at her without saying anything, before continuing on his way. For the girl, it was a good sign, he hadn't ordered her to leave or caught her with his lasso.
Since things had changed, Y/N accepted that this could indeed be good news, but she followed them mostly because she didn't really have a choice.
#fallout#cooper howard#cooper howard x reader#cooper howard imagine#cooper howard fanfiction#the ghoul
25 notes
¡
View notes
Text
"The sky is beautiful from my side" Lily said with a sigh "Full of stars... How is yours?"
James looked up and smiled. He would call it destiny that the sky was clear. There were few stars visible and the moon was big and shiny.
"Nice view tonight" he said to the phone.
"Yes, it's beautiful!" Lily exclaimed.
"Not as beautiful as you"
The silence Lily gave him after that made James feel like an idiot. Fuck fuck fuck! That was not what a friend was supposed to say, was it? James had promised Lily and himself he was going to respect the friendship thing. And it had been fine. It had been amazing, actually.
James had been used to having Lily hating his guts and insulting him. Being Lily's friend was new but wonderful. It was an honor to get to know her. To make her laugh. To hear about her day and her secrets.
Since summer started, they had been talking on the phone two times a week. And oh God! James was thrilled and he didn't want to jinx it. It was a dream come true.
Pining over Lily as her good pal was ten times better than fucking it up and making her angry again.
James wanted to do things right this time.
But sometimes he didn't have a filter and he said stupid things he felt because they were bloody strong.
Luckily this time, Lily giggled on the other side of the phone. James smiled in relief. He appreciated how sweet her laughter sounded.
"You know how to use your words, eh Potter?"
"Just telling the truth"
"You are just testing if you can flirt with me"
Yes! A million times yes!
"Is it working?"
James's heart suddenly ran fast expecting her answer. He still had hope that one day she would feel the same as him.
Because James felt like he loved her.
Before Lily could answer, they were both interrupted by Marlene's voice in the background.
"Bloody hell, Lily! Quit flirting with Potter and let us sleep!"
James felt dumb to blush but the best part was that he knew Lily was blushing as well. He knew her well by now.
"Marlene!" Lily protested "I'm not flirting..."
"Maybe you can have your sex calls outside the room" James heard Mary's voice.
His cheeks went on fire with the mere thought of hearing Lily whispering sexy things to him.
"Mary!" Lily whined. "Sorry Potter," she added to the phone "just ignore them"
James laughed nervously. He heard Lily moving and closing the door behind her.
"We just had a volleyball tournament today" Lily explained, lowering her voice "The McKinnons got competitive. We are knackered"
James was glad Lily was having fun with the McKinnons.
"I guess I should leave you to rest, right?"
"Yeah maybe or they are going to kill me.. " Lily said "James!" she exclaimed seconds later making James jump but loving to hear his name from her mouth "It's really late! No wonder the girls were annoyed"
James checked his watch. 2 a.m. Had they really been talking for three whole hours?
"You are right" he chuckled
"I didn't notice it was that late" Lily snorted.
"Time flies when you are having fun"
James could feel Lily's smile.
"Who said I was having fun?"
"Big mistake, you are actually annoyed by my irritating voice, right?"
Lily chuckled "Very irritated!"
"Knew it"
Lily laughed making James's heart melt.
"Have a good night, Potter"
"We are back to Potter? Aaw..."
Lily giggled "Go to sleep, James"
"That's better" he bit his lip "I like it when you say my name"
Shit! He was stepping over the line.
"Sweet dreams, Jaamees..." he imagined Lily rolling her eyes.
"As long as they are with you"
Definitely stepping over the line.
"Bye, Potter" Lily said but she was amused.
James smiled "Bye, Lily"
Lily was the one to hang up first but James felt the goofy smile on his face already. His face red, his ears burning but his happiness so loud it was contagious.
James loved Lily Evans. It could explain why he missed her already. He just talked to her for hours but it was never enough. He wanted to see her face and smell her perfume and if he was lucky kiss those lips...
James snapped out if it. Better not get his hopes up.
James felt he was practically floating when he reached his room. His parents were asleep already and the house was quiet.
He was careful not to make noise as he stepped inside.
"Done with your mellow phone call?"
James jumped and cursed under his breath.
Sirius was awake. Wearing one of James's shirts and inside his bed.
Sirius had his own room at the house by this point. Although he never slept in it. He had been attached to James like glue this summer. Especially after what happened with his family. Everytime James saw the bruise on his face, he wanted to kill Siriusâs father.
"Bloody hell, you scared me" James whispered, charged into his pijamas and got inside the covers next to Sirius.
Sirius stared openly the whole time.
"Couldn't sleep" Sirius explained "Came to see you but you were busy"
James grinned in response. He couldn't hide how happy talking with Lily made him.
Sirius was not pleased.
"How's Evans?"
"Beautiful!" James sighed as he leaned down "I mean well! She's having fun at the McKinnons"
"With one of Marlene's brothers, I presume?" Sirius raised an eyebrow.
"Padfoot!" James protested trying not to sound jealous.
Adam and Cole were too much older for her.
"Joking" Sirius shrugged.
James stared. His best friend was upset. He had that face James knew well when he pretended to be fine but was dying inside. James could see inside his eyes how many things were going through his mind.
"Pads... Want to talk?"
"About Evans?" Sirius made a face.
"About you..."
"You look like a fool with your face all red and probably your dick hard"
James rolled his eyes.
"We are in good terms, best terms" he smiled. "I lose track of time when I talk with her"
"You lose control of your cock as well"
"Fuck off!"
It was Sirius who James wanted to tell his feelings about. He wanted to share his happiness with him. He wanted advice. He wanted to tell him he might be in love.
"Summer is about flings" Sirius snapped "She's probably having fun with different blokes..."
James blinked at him.
"Many things can happen at the beach"
James smiled slightly "Thank you for being so gentle with me"
Sirius grinned.
"She is having fun with you as well, messing with you over the phone"
"Lily is not like that"
"Lily, is it?" Sirius scoffed "You know her very well now, don't you?"
James was being patient.
"I reckon I've been getting to know her better"
Sirius clenched his teeth. James knew he was trying not to explode.
"How nice!" Sirius said sarcastically "Prepare to be in the friendzone forever!"
James wanted to do something to fix Sirius. To do something to make him feel better. He was a mess because of his fucked up family.
"What is it dear Pads?" James said with a cheeky smile "Are you jealous?"
He said it mostly to make a joke and make Sirius laugh. But it was surprising to see Sirius go red as a tomato.
"You are getting red!" James teased because Sirius had done the same. He poked his cheek.
Sirius got furious and pushed his hand away.
"Fuck off, Potter!!" he spat "I'm just watching your back. That girl is going to break your heart really fast! Then you will be crying around the corners like a baby and I don't want to deal with that!!"
And James was taken aback. Because Sirius was not joking anymore. It made James feel impotent not to help him.
"I really like Lily" James said carefully.
Siriusâs eyes filled with tears but he turned around and laid showing James his back.
"Let's just go to sleep"
James took a deep breath.
"I don't know what's wrong with you, Pads" he said "But you are my best friend. And I want you to be happy for me and support me with this. Lily might like me back or she might not. But I reckon it is my business to discover it. And yeah if she breaks my heart, I hope I can count on you to get the pieces back together... "
Sirius didn't move.
"I'll be the happiest man in the world when you fall in love for the first time, you know?"
Silence. Another sigh.
"Good night, Padfoot"
James took off his glasses and turned off the lights. What he didn't see was that Sirius was silently crying next to him. Because of the confusing feelings he was facing. For James. For Remus. And the whole mess with his family.
Sirius wanted to hug James, cry and forget about everything forever. But he was a coward to admit it.
20 notes
¡
View notes
Text
no body, no crime- r.c. x reader chapter 3- imposter syndrome
summary: three years after your disappearance you return to the outer banks, only with no recollection of your time away. now that you're back, weird things start happening and everyone seems to be hiding secrets. the nightmare is far from over.
warnings: 18+ MDNI not because of this chapter but for the story in general <3
a/n: i had this in my drafts for so long, specifically the text messages that took me forever. my dad has pneumonia so i've been pretty busy along with school this past few weeks. also, my first language isn't english, so sorry for any mistakes. anyway, tyyy to @sematarygirls for inspiring me with gone girl <3
masterlist
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8ec7316801ff95326a9204e9121965ef/6255bd58ccad8b21-9c/s540x810/06d2c11c0de11ca45b2df2d9bbeae3acb93e73d2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/68592b6b2956c10c303fb80e7b5bcda7/6255bd58ccad8b21-ab/s540x810/c92d454f0f9d5edb8547d095f16be87ab5d225ae.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/66962ceb98ed5bda9e137df6f1ecc7ee/6255bd58ccad8b21-08/s500x750/2d58719b110b0943b386ab32d0dbc38709a6eccf.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d0ca594547cdd0fb460dadcfabceaf9a/6255bd58ccad8b21-a5/s540x810/e7474111d58d9522268fa4a2d55814df8cef1171.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/09025b0bc35b64ab4cca969ddc07de1f/6255bd58ccad8b21-cd/s400x600/8f92b067eea71a3149cd9c0cb222508d65506e29.jpg)
i met someone very special today. who? and the whole not belonging bit hit too close to home. i guess feelings never really leave even when memories disappear.
i took a deep breath and decided i had to find a person that fit in this, somehow. kildare is full of secrets and i could feel it, as if on cue my phone buzzed. oh right, somewhere during my hospital stay and coming home my mom had given me one. she said that now that i was back, the police would come and give me back my old belongings. i dreaded it because i knew the amount of questions i would get. i honestly could not for the life of me tell the truth, not yet. especially since my memories werenât particularly stellar at the moment after the accident. i should probably make a list or something of things i have to do and piece together in order to have my story straight. a to-do list of things to investigate before it was too late.
i shook my head and sighed. i held the journal in my hands and stared at the wall. im in danger, that much i know. the doctor had said i was found by a passerby unconscious in a car accident. i was then taken to the hospital and the police began to investigate my possible identity. they apparently ran the license plates and contacted the owner who had reported the car missing three months before. my mother then told me that by the state i was, it was obvious i could not be questioned. thus, the police then notified all of the other departments to see if they were looking for someone with my description because it was standard procedure to check for missing people, you guessed it, they hit the jackpot. y/n gilbert. and the rest i honestly, didnât want to hear because i knew the police would explain everything when they would question me so for now i just have to find out how to protect myself and my family. i needed to be star. but i barely know her, so i have to get to know her me so i can be safe.
my phone buzzed again, pulling me out of my thoughts. i unlocked it, seeing sarah had texted me.
i smiled to myself when i saw the group chat:
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b2475844aaa00fd29af19209f44e593c/6255bd58ccad8b21-7b/s640x960/80b0370ddc2729d947eb3ee6e6693840a1a2061b.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/906ed81027cd1a41e0b7965d7b0be939/6255bd58ccad8b21-0f/s640x960/84bf5f6cf5b8f8e95ce276d71bb18fa692813ef5.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a541007e6a770aa1ba98a11d9ee3331d/6255bd58ccad8b21-ae/s640x960/34ed096e67a7e0632e7229a216b50f7aac547bce.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7e0b73836957fdcbc3a7d8a144368123/6255bd58ccad8b21-20/s540x810/335a461c4bbd1b40eb48f87b14dbc6d397c1049a.jpg)
i threw my phone as far away from me as possible. they saved a seat for star me. as if she i were dead and in a way she i was. that girl was never coming back. i heard it buzzing for a bit and i read silently as they wrote. i laughed when i saw what they were going on about:
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8cbd07115b6cf46f6e59d91d32f62d9f/6255bd58ccad8b21-e7/s640x960/ddfa7029a733202458dde48d478af71c84db11c2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/2d4db9de840422c3c77e0aeb763301f5/6255bd58ccad8b21-f1/s540x810/69cc5990a289314b1dbe4cc7f31f79c76d34c74d.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9ef2631256bb2c86bf380ca6a7dbd867/6255bd58ccad8b21-e8/s540x810/8a96fe7e82078e356cae7d8ddc96ef72c7f10f8d.jpg)
after it went silent i decided to just turn it off for the night. i was exhausted honestly, the day had been overwhelming and the journal didnât help at all.
i stood up from the floor and pushed the mattress onto the bed frame. god, it was heavy. i put the bedding as close to how it had been and plopped down on the bed, this time no hard lump sticking into my spine. i looked at the journal on the nightstand, wondering why it was stitched that way so no one could find it. sure, journals are private and we donât want people to find them but to this extreme? it didnât make any sense, unless there wasnât reason to keep writing.
i then took it and hid it under my pillow just in case. it was my only hope of ever getting to stay here as the old y/n.
the breakfast at the country club was amazing, the people not so much. my mom had woken eleanor and i for a much needed âgirl time.â and i know she meant well but all i wanted to do was to lie in bed and think. i needed to remember what happened in the accident and the years before that. even the night i went missing was blurry so right now i am in the dark . my mind was spiraling mainly because the police were going to interview me tomorrow and i had to get my story straight. i didnât want them to discredit me, or worse, close the case. ugh, stupid concussion. what do you mean it could be months before i got my fragmented memories back? if they ever did. i had to start investigating and for that i had to be home reading every single page of that journal. i also had to search my entire bedroom for clues. who knows how many things the police missed. iâm sure they believed i was a runaway but still conducted an investigation for the sake of my family.
âelaine?â a male voice interrupted my thoughts and when i glanced up i was met with a pair of icy blue eyes, a beard and a too bright smile to be genuine. i knew he was faking the surprise, the entire club was staring at us the moment we got out of the car.
âoh hello, ward. how are you? your daughters were at my house yesterday.â my mom smiled but hers seemed genuine.
âyes, they told me. sarah was particularly excited because of y/n,â he looked at me with the same faux warmth of his. hypocrite.
i smiled reluctantly at him, earning a nod in acknowledgment.
âyes, they were very emotional. it was a bittersweet moment, but i think more sweet than bitter.â my mom looked at me and grabbed my hand, giving it a gentle squeeze.
ward proceeded with his script, which iâm sure heâd prepared beforehand to make himself look good.
âi wanted to tell you y/n, that whoever was responsible for your disappearance will face the consequences. i personally will make sure of it. youâve always been a dear friend of sarahâs and eleanor of wheezieâs. youâre family and that is the least i can do.â
eleanor smiled but kept eating quietly, obviously uninterested in the conversation. i was beginning to notice that the constant vigilance from the other club members was pissing her off. that makes two of us.
my mother though, looked at ward as if heâd just told her he discovered the cure for cancer. she was so blind sometimes. âthank you so much, ward. i truly appreciate it and my family as well.â
âof course, elaine. well, iâll leave you girls alone now. y/n, itâs good to have you back.â he gave me a knowing look and left the same way heâd come from. asshole.
the thing about ward cameron was that he was power hungry and his way of gaining said power was by being âhelpfulâ when in reality those favors always had a price.
âthat man is one of the best things to ever happen to outer banks. so kind and willing to help. pity that his son isnât the same way.â
âwhat do you mean?â i knew rafe from a distance, mainly through sarah, sometimes seeing his extreme partying lifestyle with her ex boyfriend, topper. somehow where sarah was sweet but sometimes bitchy, rafe was a complete asshole. so i donât know why my motherâs remark surprised me. well, maybe because he would do anything to get his fatherâs approval however he could.
âwell, donât repeat this to anyone ok?â she waited until i nodded and then waited for eleanor to do the same. when she did, my mom started gossiping eagerly.
ârafe was arrested for selling drugs and possession of a firearm about a year ago. but nobody found out because ward allegedly asked for it to not go public. if it had been anybody else iâm sure they wouldnât have done it, but since ward has always been such an active member of the community they took pity on him.â oh mother, how innocent. eleanor and i shared a look that told me she was thinking the same thing.
âmom shh!â eleanorâs eyes widened. âheâs going to pass by us i think.â i looked down and my mom immediately pretended to be talking of her newest vase collection while el and i were suddenly very interested in our food.
i was staring down at my plate when a familiar voice interrupted our conversation.
âhello, mrs. gilbert. iâm very sorry to interrupt, itâs just that my father wanted me to give you this in regards to the project being done with cameron development. he was going to pass later by your home but since he found you here, he asked me to deliver them.â rafe was different somehow. he looked older and stronger. i mean three years had passed since i last saw him but the difference was abysmal. he was healthy, physically at least. his hair that had been styled to the side with gel, was now buzzed short. and despite all of those apparent changes, his attitude was just the same. he ignored my sister and i as if we were children imposing on an adult conversation. the cameron men were horrid, which always made me wonder where wheezie and sarah got all their goodness. el and i shared a glance that told me our thoughts were one and the same.
âthank you, rafe. iâll notify ward as soon as my husband and i review them.â my mother smiled but it didnât quite reach her eyes. rafe smiled back and excused himself without sparing us a glance.
i raised my eyebrows slightly while lifting my orange juice to my lips and eleanor said what weâd all been thinking, âjerk.â i spit out the juice laughing, splashing my mom, making eleanor burst out cackling at our mothers expression only for her to join in. we were giggled for a while and i suspected it was a release of years of tension and not at elâs comment.
the shared moment made the rest of the gathering comfortable and the tension was long gone. when we finally returned home, i went straight to my bedroom and lied on bed.
maybe being here wasnât so bad. i lifted my head and checked my phone for any new messages but none from anybody i was expecting.
my heart dropped as i looked at my screen in utter fear and disbelief.
FINALLY I COULD DO THIS
if you made it this far, thank you!!!! i love seeing people read my silly thoughts. and let me know theories and thoughts. i even accept constructive criticism, i really don't mind.
i know rafe's appearance was short but BEAR WITH ME. the poor reader is traumatized lmaoo plus i want him to be a jerk at first (she won't know what hit her)
anyway, the flashback is almost done. i know i had said chapter 3 was going to be a flashback but i got stumped, i'm sorry.
butttt i now know what i will do <3
i love you all xx
dividers by: @yeossemble
#rafe cameron#jj maybank#rafe obx#outer banks#obx fanfiction#obx#obx fic#outer banks fanfiction#obx season 4#obx4#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe x reader#rafe outer banks#rafe imagine#obx rafe cameron#outerbanks rafe#rafe angst#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron outer banks#rafe cameron x reader#outer banks angst#no body no crime#taylor swift#kiara carrera#john b routledge#wheezie cameron#kildare#mystery#suspense
17 notes
¡
View notes
Text
show tempe gang crossover with the morris islanders would actually have been the best episode of bones ever. btw
#please ignore the rest of the tags i will just be making things up#okay they start out in carolina but at least half the episode takes place in dc. do not ask me how travel logistics would work#tory spends the entire episode off with tempe doing bone stuff. booth feels upstaged by a 16-year-old girl#so he goes and hangs out with ben who does NOT trust him right off the bat#ben ends up having to run him over to liri at some point because there's crime afoot and tom is busy. they spend most of the ride in silenc#ofc they end up bonding Eventually because they are both obsessed with crazy emotionally stunted redheads named t brennan#tory is more effective than any of the squinterns and manages to piss hodgins off so bad just by existing#coop hangs out in the lab as saroyan tries to kick him out thirty times. he just keeps showing up and she can't prove who's letting him in#(it's tempe.) angela loves tory but tory does not love angela back. saroyan tolerates her. sweets likes her but knows she's hiding somethin#comes to the conclusion that she can read her friends minds and slowly drives himself crazy because obviously that can't be true#tory brings hi along whenever she needs someone with people skills and he is MORE than happy to participate in a hodgins experiment#hi gets to be king of the lab for about ten minutes. shelton hits it off with angela immediately and they solve half the case together#booth fucking HATES hi because he's evasive and really good at the manipulation thing. booth can't win verbal sparring and he gets Big Mad#at one point the four of them are in an interrogation room together (MISTAKE) because tory had them meddling a little too close to the sun#and booth is trying so hard to question them which didn't work even when they COULDN'T read each other's minds#tory figures out who did it and hi steals her thunder a la shrek wasnt vandalized he gave birth#temperance tells tory 'i know you've got a secret sweets told me and even though i don't trust psychology i find he's insightful' etc etc#tory's like well i might be but i can't tell you it's not just my secret and you wouldn't believe me anyway#because let's be real tempe WOULDNT believe her#meanwhile saroyan convinced by sweets paranoia managed to get a sample of tory's blood and test it and is like HEY WHAT THE FUCK#gets hodgins and they just stare at the results together and delve into conspiracy theories. he's like i KNEW there were werewolves#they debate telling tempe but know it wouldnt end well for the kids and decide to get rid of the evidence. but hodgins is SO smug#also angela spends the whole episode trying to convince everyone hi and shelton are dating and no one believes her#they finally see them kiss or something and they're all somehow floored and angela's just like yeah? duh?#if anyone read this i'm sorry and why
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I was inspired by the SpongeBob poll going around and thinking about the absolute moral PANIC these books caused for some reason lol
#twilight#twilight renaissance#polls#poll#please respond im so curious about this#the secret other thing is because i knew a girl at the time who was allowed to read twilight#but wasnât allowed to read new moon until she was 16#eclipse until she was 18#and breaking dawn until she was 21#and she saw me breezing through the books at school and was sooooo mad i was allowed to read them#my mom also had a lot of parents who were SHOCKED she was letting me read any of them but especially breaking dawn#to the point that she started reading them too because she was nervous i was reading straight smut at age 10 and had no clue LMAO#needless to say when she started reading them she was like are you kidding me this is fine#personal
19 notes
¡
View notes
Text
we can't be friends (CS x reader).
part of the love's an uncharted path universe â
.
SUMMARY:
San is your first love. He broke your heart and played with your feelings without even kissing you back when you two were in highschool. Now, many years later, you do your best to avoid crossing paths with him because there's just no way you could ever hate him, but there's also no way you two can be friends again. But his best friend is also one of your best friends, so there's only so much you can do to avoid San when he arranges a dinner you're forced to go to.
PAIRING: first love!choi san x afab reader.
GENRE: one shot (fluff, angst, smut)
WORD COUNT: 20k (yikes).
WARNINGS: SMUT â˝ (MINORS DNI) attempt !!! at comedy, unnecesary pinning, a looot of context, bad friends :(, some arguing, tension, drinking and drunk behavior, tears, making out, description of female anatomy, oral (f reciving), fingering, love making, pet names (babe, baby), flirty seonghwa, wooyoung being a little shit again but also a genius, gyuri almost commiting a crime.
NOTES: hi everyone! this is a lenghty one, i know, but trust me when I say the context is necessary to understand what reader goes through with san. also, some of this may or may not have happened to me (have fun figuring out which part) (it's quite obvious tbh). THIS IS PART OF THE SHOW AND TELL UNIVERSE BUT CAN BE READ AS A STAND ALONE, even though there's some references and characters that you can only know if you read s&t lol. this is 100% self indulgent, as all fics should be, and i think i've re-read it so many times that if you find a typo or something that just doesn't make sense, you can blame it on english not being my first language i guess lmao. i hope you enjoy it and if you do feel free to send/reblog/type in any feedback or thoughts! <3
POSTED: august 06 2024.
permanent taglist: @hotteokkay, @potatomountain, @fairylover68
masterlist.
You and Choi San go way back.Â
Well, it's nine years way back? You were only fourteen when you first saw him.Â
He moved back to your area of the city a year after you moved from an entirely different one. You thought you knew every school secret there ever was, provided by your new best friend, Gyuri, but she didn't tell you about him at all.Â
She claimed that it was because he didn't cause any stir the years they studied together before and after spending a whole first period in your eighth grade classroom with him at the back of the class, silently taking notes, you couldn't phantom why.
He was great at every subject, seemed to have a lot of popular friends and was, overall, a pretty nice guy. He was also very cute, skinny but you could tell he was the kind of guy who played a sport outside of school hours and he had a cute pair of dimples that showed everytime you scanned the classroom just to lay eyes on him.Â
Choi San was a perfect boy to crush on, even a perfect guy just to have as eye candy during recess. You felt really strongly about him, not really forming a full opinion although your gut told you right away you were right. There was something about him⌠but you only figured that something until later, next year, starting your ninth grade.Â
Gyuri and you were avid readers. Precocious girls, with minds way above your age. All your teachers praised came laced with the same compliment so you both decided that was the truth. You rejoiced in it, thinking you shared things in common with the grown ups and decided that that was the key to feeling a little superior in comparison to the rest of your classmates, who neither of you liked very much.Â
Until they all decided to start dating each other and you two realized you were nothing but two kids with great imaginations and a love for school, praise and fictional men that couldn't be translated to the real world without sounding delusional and weird.Â
So you decided to do something about it. And so, on a random Tuesday recess, you two scanned the crowd trying to find two boys (or a boy and a girl, because you always knew you liked girls too) worthy of your affections. One for her, one for you. Bonus points if the two of them were also best friends, of course.Â
Double dates were all the buzz at the time anyways.Â
Besides, only then they could understand the bond you and Gyuri had. Sisterhood like no other, nevermind Gyuri actually had an older sister and a niece at the ripe age of fifteen.Â
And so when your index finger scanned the crowd and eliminated at least three potential crushes before landing on Choi San, you felt like it was meant to be.Â
You see, his best friend, Jung Wooyoung, was perfect for Gyuri to crush on. He was almost as tall as she was at the time and his easy, outgoing personality was compatible with her book crush at the time as well.Â
He also flirted with her on several occasions before that.Â
So it was meant to be.Â
Choi San, on the other hand, had never even glanced in your direction before.Â
Just like your book crush did before he fell in love with the main character.Â
See? Meant. To. Be.Â
It was decided then that, although Choi San was not going to be your first crush ever, he was going to be the guy that motivated you to be at school for the time being, because math gets really boring after trying and failing at least ten times.Â
You thought nothing of it when it felt a little forced, when you couldn't blush at all at the sight of him and you gathered that it didn't need to happen like in the books you read. You simply needed to say his name when someone asked you if you had a crush on anyone and that was enough to be in symphony with the rest of your classmates.Â
Your longing glances were caught once or twice by him and you brushed the weird flip your stomach did everytime he looked away, blushing a little. You never really cared when it happened, really, knowing his crowd and your crowd (Gyuri and you) would never even cross paths in the first place.Â
You two kept to yourselves and your little book unofficial book club, sitting on the floor at lunch time and cursing everyone who dared to call you weird for it. San and Wooyoung had a crowd of people at the loudest table laughing with them over stupid teen jokes and, uh, sports? You didn't even know.Â
And then the unimaginable happened.Â
Jung Wooyoung sat down, criss cross applesauce and everything, in front of you on a random Monday afternoon while you and Gyuri discussed the english assignment due next period.Â
Gyuri was not too excited about that.Â
Turns out, the only one excited to have a crush at school was you. She was very much still in the Lonely Hearts Club phase while you skipped all the way to your The Notebook phase and she was, in her own words, too afraid to admit it when you came up with your crush plan.Â
You forgave her, of course, and decided to wait for her as long as needed because you were certainly not about to be an individual and have a crush on your own.Â
And by the time Wooyoung smiled at you both and introduced himself to you, like you weren't in the same class for a year already, you thought your pretend crush on his best friend evaporated and joined the void superficial and fleeting interests you had.Â
But then Choi San sat beside him, his knee brushing against yours in the process, and you knew you would have to issue a formal apology to your best and only friend for leaving her behind on this little thing.Â
Because, oh boy, were you crushing on Choi San.Â
You felt the blush rush to your cheeks and then fell silent while your friend and his friend discussed Fifty Shades of Grey for some reason you never cared enough to discover and you knew you were done for.
It was the first time seeing his dimples in full action, so close to you, so you completely stopped functioning all together. Amazing.Â
When you decided to have a crush, you never took into account that you were, actually, quite shy. And he really wasn't, but you noticed that he knew when to talk and what to say and with your friend being a lot more outgoing that you were it gave you the comfort that she would speak for the both of you while you admired from the sidelines as your little duo became a group of friends you still miss deeply to this day.Â
He was funny and you laughed at your jokes even though you pretended to be tired and completely worn out by the school day, resting your head on Gyuriâs shoulder and stealing glances at the boy while she kept arguing with his best friend.Â
Wooyoung was popular and liked enough to have a few people sit with you later that week, people who never even knew you existed before that. They were good friends with San as well, so you tried your best to keep up with everyone until she sat down next to you one day.Â
Arin was not really a bad person. She just was a bit conceited, calling herself princess type of conceited and you never really related to her even if she was nice to you to your face. She was absolutely gorgeous and, you found out with Wooyoungâs arm around your shoulder and a whisper to your ear, she had been Sanâs crush since they were both in elementary school.Â
That would explain the sudden tension at the table when she sat down next to you, said hello to everyone, offered you a sweet she just bought from the cafeteria, and stared at San for the remainder of lunch time.Â
You also noticed Wooyoung glaring at her a little and he later explained to you that he didn't really like her all that much. She loved attention and San gave her attention, so she would intentionally flirt with him to get her ego stroked in return.Â
It didn't really matter how he felt about the girl, though, he didn't have to like her just because his best friend did. And when you caught her batting her eyelashes at San, you knew you didn't even stand a chance.
You tried to hide the disappointed look on your face but both Gyuri and Wooyoung looked at you while the two of them flirted endlessly for the remainder of lunch time and you figured you were doing a pretty shitty job at it. He didn't glance at you once either way, so it didn't really matter.Â
Arin did but she just complimented your eyes and then started a conversation with someone across the table, her annoying sweet and fake voice making your right ear ring in disapproval.Â
Either way, you ended up becoming her friend. Gyuri was not very fond of her and neither were you, but you all went to the bathroom together, did your makeup together, did school projects together and then sat everyday at lunch together with the rest of the guys who were, in one way or another, trying to get her to like them.Â
Because, once again, she was a sight for sore eyes.Â
It wasn't until later, in the middle of the year, that one of them did. Not Choi San, but Choi Yeonjun.Â
You remember the day you found out they were together and the gut wrenching concern you felt when you found out that San was not at school that day.Â
It was after summer break, you remember Wooyoung telling you that San and his family took a few more days of vacation and if you couldn't believe your eyes when you saw the new couple sharing a sweet kiss at the designated lunch table, you could only imagine how San felt the next day when he saw the same image right in front of him.Â
Yeonjun was his friend, right? He knew about his crush and decided to get together with her anyways. Surely, San was devastated.Â
But he wasn't. He just cheered them on and then laughed along when Yeonjun shoved his arm playfully after the hollering.Â
But you saw through it.Â
Your crush on San made you observant. Made you believe you knew him better than everyone else and so, after lunch, you took out your phone and pulled up the notes app. Writing a simple âare you okay?â in it and passing it to him the next second, you were surprised with yourself before you saw him frown a bit. And then he understood what you meant.Â
Nodding, he passed you the phone back, before giving you a reassuring smile that you treasured in your heart and saw in your dreams.Â
You didn't believe him, though, but stayed close enough to everything related to the situation to hold Arin in your arms when Yeonjun inevitably broke her heart.Â
Starting your tenth year, he moved back to his city and decided to play the I thought we weren't even that serious card on her. Which was nasty, considering love it's very, very serious for a sixteen year old girl.Â
By this point, you were all a little family and hanging out after school and on the weekends was not unusual, so it didn't surprise you when Arin invited you, and only you, to her house after choir practice on a Thursday.Â
She lent you her older sisterâs clothes to wear (because her's would never fit you. Her words, not yours) and took you to a walk in the park just to break your heart for the first time ever.Â
âYou know⌠I thought love was something I couldn't find in highschool anymore. But San it's really making an effort, you know? He's been there for me ever since Yeonjun left and⌠Well, I think he's going to ask me to be his girlfriend tomorrow.âÂ
Grasping the park bench she forced you to sit at, you only nodded and let out a shuddering breath that gave away what she was trying to figure out since earlier that day.Â
âI'll say yes but only if you say it's okay to do so.âÂ
Arin was not really your friend, the same way Yeonjun was not really Sanâs friend.Â
Because there's no way you would ever be okay with it.Â
And yet, you tried your best to give her a smile and pretend the sound of your heart breaking didn't bring tears to your eyes âOf course it's okay. Why wouldn't it be?âÂ
A week later, they were officially dating. The rumors spread around like a wildfire and it took out of you with everyone calling San a nasty rebound and you doing your best to prioritize the ghost of the friendship you had with him. That whole fiasco lasted a few months.Â
Months in which your friendship with everyone just grew stronger. Gyuri was still your best friend, Wooyoung was crushing on her hard and everyone knew, Arin and San were a steady couple, a new girl joined your class that year, named Yeri, and the principal assigned her to you because she thought you two would get along really well.Â
âI like girls,â was like, the third thing she ever told you while you were showing her the school âI'm just telling you now because I don't plan on hiding it and you are wearing a pride pin.âÂ
âOh, that's cool. I like girls too,â you smiled, looking at your pride pin âI didn't hide it either and no one gave me shit about it, so, don't worry.âÂ
Yeri also liked the mainstream music that you liked and soon she became a new addition to your group. And with Arin spending all of her free time with San, you, Gyuri and Yeri only grew closer and closer. You didn't have Arinâs voice in your ear telling you the million reasons she found Yeri uncool, but you saw it in her face every time the table laughed at one of Yeriâs jokes.Â
And so, it went on for a while:Â
Your mom driving all of you around in her car to the beach, to dinner, to the movies and letting you have mixed sleepovers at your house (meaning you, Arin, Gyuri, Wooyoung, Yeri and San) was fun and all, but it was not enough to distract yourself entirely. Everytime you glanced at the couple, that sinking feeling in your chest would appear and sulk your whole mood for, at least, fifteen minutes. Â
Fifteen minutes of pretending you were okay with them before forgetting completely for an hour or so and then the cycle would repeat until you were alone staring at the ceiling and doing your best to not cry about it.
All it took was your first kiss being Yeri of all people for you to decide that it was time to retire your crush for Choi San once and for all.Â
And for a while, it all went according to plan. You decided to tell Gyuri that it was okay because he was your friend first and the guy that you liked second and that you were not fourteen and desperate for love anymore, that it was time to go on with your life as if nothing really happened in the first place.Â
You were hooking up with Yeri anyways, so it seemed like you were doing just fine.Â
You grew closer to San as well and even though he mostly talked to you about Arin and whatever tantrum she was throwing at the time, you really started to feel some sense of normalcy within you when it came to just speaking to him.Â
You no longer blushed when he made you laugh, you no longer looked at him with the longing of a past life lover and you were really happy for him because, at the end of the day, he was really happy with his relationship.Â
Until winter break came around and Arin decided to give San his first heartbreak ever.Â
She decided to call for a break in their relationship because she was, in his words, too overwhelmed with the amount of love and attention she was getting from him.Â
Which was completely fucking insane considering the fact she forced him to save her contact as Princess Arin and all.Â
So naturally, you sided with him. And she didn't take it to heart because everyone knew you liked San anyways.Â
She told you the news herself through Facebook after asking you to explain to her the English assignment due next day and then she decided to tell you something you'll never understand because you no longer are on speaking terms with her:Â
Princess Arin: u know i broke up with him because of u right? :)Â
Princess Arin: one day I'll tell u all abt it.Â
She never told you anything about it. And by then, you were starting your last year and San was your best friend who hung out with you everyday after school, calling you late at night and helping you with assignments through Skype. So you didn't really care.Â
And as the day passed, you started understanding the connection they talked about in books and movies. You thought you did before, Gyuri being your eternal person in this world, but it felt so different with San.Â
Different and good. Different and achy enough for you to want to keep it in your life.Â
Your dynamic was friendly, sure, but it was alright. It consisted of banter and daring stares as well as laughter and soft moments you treasured till this day.Â
âIt's way too early to be this annoying, Choi San.âÂ
âOh, you think this is me being annoying?â
You both got an hour of detention for disturbing the class that day.Â
You loved it.Â
But then, after almost a month of picking up the broken pieces of his heart one by one, and your mother giving him a self-help book to make him regain the confidence he lost during the breakup process, you realized that you were in love with him and there was nothing you could do about that.Â
You noticed one friday afternoon, when he offered to pay for your and your mom's ice cream at the drive through, when he scrambled to get all the change he had on him to leave a tip for the person who handed you guys the sweet treat, that there was no way you didn't love him.Â
And it was confusing as fuck when everyone else started to tell you he had feelings for you as well.Â
âThink about it. You text each other good morning everydayâ Yeri listed with her finger and you nodded âThen, you go to school, sit together and spend the rest of the day togetherâ another nod âThen after school you either go get ice cream together or hang out for a bit with your mom while she drives him home. And after that, you get on Skype for the reminder of the afternoon and then he calls you on your house phone and you two spend the rest of the night talking before falling asleep on the line together,â she looked at you like you were insane for even denying the accusations made against San, but she continued anyway âAnd then it's rinse and repeat and it has been that way since⌠What? Three months ago?âÂ
You nodded again, defeated.Â
âGirl, he likes you.â she sighed, annoyed and a little tired, before sitting on your lap and kissing your lips affectionately âAnd you're here making out with me instead of him. You really are a lost cause.â
That didn't stop you from hooking up with her until she found a girl who's heart was not reserved for someone else, though. Said girl went to a different school and was a year younger than all of you, but she looked very happy and stopped secretly kissing you in the school bathroom like a week after they met.Â
And when she finally told everyone, you were really happy for her, but San not so much.Â
It was the night you thought everything was about to change. The night you thought he was about to kiss you or you were about to kiss him, whatever happened first.Â
Laying in your bed, facing each other in the dim light, he thought it was the biggest form of betrayal and pouted the whole time he explained to you why.Â
He thought you liked her and you realized he didn't really pay attention to you after all. Not the way you did with him.Â
Bless his heart.Â
You didn't kiss him that night because he wouldn't shut up about you and Yeri.Â
âI mean, why couldn't it be you? She clearly liked you if you two were hooking up for over a yearâ and when his hand came to rest on your back, under your shirt, you breath hitched enough for him to notice it but not enough for him to just don't do anything about it except trace the curve of your silhouette with the pad of his thumb âI don't understand why anyone would pass the opportunity to be with you.âÂ
Huh. Maybe he did have feelings for you.Â
No. He's just being a great best friend. Don't take that for granted.Â
But it was impossible for you not to take Yeriâs words seriously as time went on.Â
You didn't want to think he was giving you mixed signals, but yet again there was that one time when you reached behind your passenger seat in your mothers car to pinch his leg playfully after he pulled on your hair a little bit from behind, only to end up holding his hand the rest of the car trip to his house.Â
His fingers slowly caressing the back of your hand were just too much for you not to get everything mixed up.Â
Or that other time when your school held a Woman's Day event, and your class president decided that all the boys in the class were going to give roses to the girls.
When it was your turn to get a rose, you knew no one would give you one. But Yeri stood in line and collected a rose from the bin before the class president had the opportunity to say anything else.Â
âI'll take that, thank you very much.â She turned to you, smiling. San blocked her way to you a second after.Â
âAnd just what do you think you're doing?âÂ
âGiving my best girl a rose, of course.â She peeked around him, giving you a wink that you could only roll your eyes to.Â
San turned to you, the fondness in his eyes making you question the decision of not pretending to be sick that day. It was too much for you to handle.Â
âTo the back of the line, then. I already called dibs on her,â he turned to your friend, snatching the rose from her hand in one swift move âI'll take that, thank you very much.âÂ
He had no idea what that meant to you back then. It was true that, at school, he behaved a little differently than when you two were alone.Â
He was athletic, so he had some friends that you were sure used to ask him what the fuck was he doing wasting his time with a girl like you instead of getting a new girlfriend.Â
He had a family that didn't approve of yours, too. You felt it the first time you met his mom and, even though she was nice to you and your mom, you could feel the judgemental stare she gave both of you when your mom told her she was a single parent.Â
San told you that it didn't really matter, that his mom didn't have to like you because you weren't her friend, you were his.Â
He played with your feelings a little too well. Wanting him, adoring him and letting yourself be consumed by the thought of him loving you back was enough to keep it going. To ignore the fluttering way your heart kept beating whenever he talked to you which was all the time.Â
You assumed the way he behaved with you in private was the real him. The one who didn't care about appearances or his family approval.Â
The one who cared about you.Â
It was dizzying and fantastic and you thought he just might've been the love of your life.Â
But then he would tell you how much it hurted when he saw Arin at school and how much he missed her, the intimacy they shared before, and reality would come crashing down and setting your delusions on fire again.Â
He had sex with Arin. You would never stand a chance.Â
Or so you thought he did. Except when you overheard Arin speaking to her friends and that was the first time you ever got mad at Choi San.
âAnd, you know, me and San were never intimate like that so I wouldn't know but I think boys have no idea how to please a woman if they tried to.âÂ
What?Â
Oh. So he lied to you.Â
And you were so upset by the thought of him making up stories of their intimate time together that it didn't even cross your mind that Arin might've been lying to save face.Â
So when he came back from the bathroom and sat at his usual desk in front of you, you didn't even think about his feelings when you decided to treat him like shit for lying about something so important like sex to your face.Â
âLeave me alone, San! I don't want to fucking talk to you right now!âÂ
The hurt expression he gave you after that is one you would never be able to forget.Â
But you grew to be stubborn and a little overprotective of your own feelings, so you thought him playing the part of your best friend all these months and sweet talking to you was just another one of his lies.Â
âYou guys not being friends right now doesn't make any fucking sense, sweetheart.â Wooyoung's tone is careful and laced with affection, but you knew he was playing the devil's advocate on behalf of San. With his arm around Gyuriâs shoulder (by that point, they were a thing for over two months) you could swear you saw him smirk when the nickname brought a scowl to your face.Â
He might've been worried, but he was also a little shit.Â
âYou really are going to let Arin ruin what you two have?â Your best friend was, of course, on your side. But she was your best friend for a reason and her love included pointing out when you were behaving like an infant at the age of seventeen and a half.Â
âYou two are practically dating and you're going to let the evil ex-girlfriend get in the way? Over something you weren't even supposed to hear in the first place? Come on.âÂ
Again, Wooyoung was a little shit. And you were so upset about everything that you shyness couldn't even help the fury behind your reply:Â
âStop saying that! We are not practically dating, he's in love with Arin and I'm not sure I even like him like that anymore!â Getting tired of everyone and their mother (your mother) feeding your delusions, you came to the conclusion that putting a stop to your friendship with Choi San was for the best.Â
And, in doing so, you ended up breaking your own heart for the second time in your life.Â
But he didn't put up an easy fight at all. You remember the feeling of pure joy when he grabbed your hand on the way to the cafeteria one day, pulling you so hard you almost ended up sitting in his lap, and the way his pleading eyes begged you to listen to him one last time.Â
âUs not being friends doesn't feel right, Y/NâŚâ he said and the word he used to categorize what both of you had hurted you, but you pushed the feeling away âPlease, let's not fight anymore. I don't even know what happened, but I forgive you for yelling at me and I hope you forgive me for whatever it is you think I did.âÂ
Of course, you forgave him the next second without thinking too much about it. And for a while, everything went back to normal. You Skyped as usual and occasionally you let your other friends join the call even though it didn't really feel like it used to before.Â
The next thing you knew, your feelings were in full bloom again and when you realized it, it was too late.Â
Because by then, you had already let your childhood friend, Sunhee, join a few Skype calls and by the fourth one she invited her friend, Minseo, to them as well.Â
Terrible, terrible mistake. Because even through the screen, you could see that Minseo looked a lot like Arin with the added bonus that she was down to earth and cool and liked the same things San liked.
You liked the same things San liked as well, but it never seemed to matter.Â
Because not even two months after you decided to stop talking to San over a lie you weren't supposed to find out in the first place and then became friends one more time, he gets together with Minseo and you're sick to your stomach all over again.Â
You hated her. Not because she was, suddenly, his girlfriend (not girlfriend girlfriend, but in a friends with benefits arrangement you never even knew why he agreed on in the first place) but because suddenly she was so fucking obnoxious and didn't seem to like you either.Â
Was it not painfully obvious San didn't have feelings for you? Why was she mad at you then? You literally brought them together!Â
And all you got in return was her telling him she didn't feel comfortable with him having a girl best friend. That ungrateful bitch.Â
He stopped calling. He stopped texting, he stopped carpooling with you and your mom after school and he stopped caring whether your math assignment was done or not.Â
He stared pulling away more and more and it didn't matter how hard you tried to get him to talk to you, it seemed like he never really fucking cared about you in the first place.Â
And by may that year, you didn't speak to San anymore. Granted, the only person he did speak to was Wooyoung, but even their friendship was falling apart.Â
For the first time ever, San broke your heart firsthand. And it felt really, really fucking bad.Â
You cried to your mom about it, she reminded you that you were nothing but a great friend to him and that, if he didn't take the time to appreciate that, that was his loss not yours.Â
And she started hating him from that moment on. But you couldn't hate San, not even a little bit.Â
Why would you hate him for not liking you back? For not loving you the way you loved hiâÂ
Your laptop closes down right in front of you and when you try to look up to find out who's responsible for interrupting your writing time, you get interrupted again.Â
âOuch! What the fuck, Gyuri?â The slap to the back of your head is quick and filled with rage.Â
âWhat the fuck are you even writing. I can read from here, you know?âÂ
âI'm just laying my feelings down andâ Ouch! Stop that!â You try to hit her back but she turns away quickly when your hands almost knock her coffee mug out of hers.Â
âYou can't possibly still have love for San, Y/N. It's been years.â
It's been four and a half, to be precise. But who's counting, right?Â
âAnd why are you writing it in third person? You don't usually do that.âÂ
âI don't really know, Gyuri!âÂ
âIâm telling you, this celebratory dinner bullshit it's affecting you way more than it should,â she sighs, plopping down on the couch of your shared living room, and you leave your seat at the table to join her âHe might not even show up. He has that thing with Kyungmi.âÂ
Kyungmi.Â
You couldn't get to that part on your open document, but San left Minseo when he met Kyungmi at one of the frat parties they love to attend. Wooyoung told you that he said that it was love at first sight and you even met her briefly when you picked Gyuri up from the apartment he and San got when they started college together.Â
Sheâs gorgeous and doesn't look like Arin or Minseo at all. Itâs a different type of gorgeous. She's a year older than San and went to the same school as them and Gyuri.Â
You think you might even like her better than him.Â
You tried to be happy for San when you found out, but you two barely even speak a word to each other and you convinced yourself a while ago that you couldn't care less if he sees right through you and your fake smiles.Â
You gathered, after everything happened, that San knew you liked him and took advantage of that. Unintentionally, but he did anyway.Â
You sigh, resting your head on your best friend's shoulder. âItâs his best friend's celebratory dinner, though, he needs to be there.âÂ
Two seconds pass and then you both say it at the same time: âHeâs in love.âÂ
And when San is in love, he has a one track mind with the name of his lover as the goal.Â
You nod, but you can't help but to be insistent âIt's Wooyoung's celebratory dinner, he needs to show up, right?âÂ
âI might not even show up, he's a pain in the ass.â She replies but you can tell her annoyance is not genuine and it makes you smile.Â
Gyuri and Wooyoung broke up towards the end of your first year of college but you all stayed close friends. A one year relationship was not enough to fuck up the friendship they had and they decided to stay civil until, eventually, they became close friends again.Â
To this day, you wonder why you and San couldn't rekindle your friendship when it became clear to you that you missed your friend and not the guy that you liked.Â
Because San was always your friend first and your first love second.Â
But it doesn't really matter anymore, because Gyuri is forcing you to shower and reminding you that you two need to keep Wooyoung on his best behavior tonight.Â
âThat girl he used to like before me is going, he said. I looked her up, she's single and he needs to get together with her because I can't take him whining about it anymore.âÂ
They keep things with each other way too civil, you think.Â
âI'm telling you, if we don't show up he's going to do that thing where he gets drunk and makes a fool of himself. I can't have that, I'm on a mission.âÂ
âA mission to get your ex laid?â You ask, shampooing your hair.Â
âA mission to get him a girlfriend so he can stop crying to me about feeling lonely.âÂ
âMaybe he wants you guys toââ The shower curtain opens and you see your best friendâs scowl before covering yourself up with your hands.Â
âGyuri!â
âDon't you dare say what you were about to say or I'm divorcing you.âÂ
You chuckle âSure you are.â
You're left alone again with the water stream and she goes back to do her makeup âI told you back in ninth grade that we weren't a great fit and I was right. We can't get back together,â she sighs âIt'll ruin everything.âÂ
âI doubt it will but you guys have been friends longer than you were boyfriend and girlfriend, so I'll just have to deal with my parents being divorced and civil.âÂ
âGod, don't ever refer to us like that againâ Oh! Speaking of parents,â you see her beam at her phone when you move the shower curtain to search for your towel and then she shows it to you âMingi and Love just celebrated their one year anniversary!âÂ
Love being Mingiâs best friend. Gyuri talks to you about her college friend group all the time. The drama fuels your dinner conversations, you even follow a few of them on social media.Â
âWhat does that have to do with parents?â
âThey're the mom and dad of the group.âÂ
San is in that friend group, you can see him in the back of the picture and you recognize his apartment layout too. He's not the main focus of it but he's all you can see until you notice the couple sitting near him on the couch.Â
The picture shows both of them, her in his lap and Mingi looking at her with stars in his eyes.Â
Good for them.Â
âIs that the girl he was friends with forever before they finally realized that they were in love?âÂ
âYeah,â she sighs in contempt, looking down at the picture again âI was there the day it happened. I mean, not physically with them, but they left Yunho's party together and I told Wooyoung that it was finally about to happen!â
Gyuri is not a romantic person at all. Her excitement shows you that she really loves them and so you soften at the news that would usually give you and your dry love life a headache âIt was the day before you called me to get you out of that awful date.âÂ
Ah, that also happened back then. You shudder at the memory.
âTell them I say congrats, babe.âÂ
âI'm bringing you as my plus one.âÂ
You laugh, confused âTo where?âÂ
âTheir wedding, duh.âÂ
âThey practically just got together,â you remind her, a year is not enough time to propose âAnd I don't really know them, Gyuri!âÂ
âThey love you,â she assures you as you step out of the shower âI have been speaking about your antisocial ass for years. They can't wait to meet you.âÂ
âSo you've been shit talking behind my back for years? Is that what I'm hearing?âÂ
She laughs âNo, babe, that's Wooyoung's job.âÂ
Clearing your throat and looking at your friend through the mirror, you try to be as nonchalant as you can when you ask: âHas he⌠Did he tell you ifâŚâÂ
âNo, Y/N, I have no clue if San is going or not and Wooyoung is actually mad at him at the moment.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
She looks at you, sighing âHe's been lacking as a friend lately.âÂ
âHm.âÂ
âI hope you're not planning on swooning if you see him. Fuck him, Y/N.âÂ
âI knowâŚâÂ
âAnd by fuck him I mean he doesn't deserve you or your forgiveness.âÂ
âHe didn't do anything to me, Gyuri,â you remind her, shrugging âNot reciprocating my feelings is not a crime so I don't have to forgive him for anything.âÂ
You can practically feel her starting the San hate train engine, so you step out of the bathroom but her voice follows you.Â
âAnd what about that time he ditched you for Minseo when you asked him to go with you to that medical appointment, huh?âÂ
âCut it out, GyuriâŚâÂ
But her head peaks around the corner, into the hall where you're rushing towards your room âOr that time whenââÂ
âCan't hear you!â Turning to look at her, she gives you an affectionate middle finger and heads back to the bathroom.
Closing the door, you lean into the thin wood and sigh, getting Sanâs face out of your mind so you can focus on getting ready and actually show up for Wooyoung and Wooyoung only.Â
He just got a permanent position after completing his internship at a company that's your company's rival. He's going to crush you and steal clients from you but you are genuinely so happy for him.Â
You should've guessed he enjoyed books as much as you did back in highschool. The debates he used to have with Gyuri were not all about flirting with her but also because he has a passion for books.Â
And now he's going to work in the same field as you.
You're so proud of your friend.Â
As you get ready, you remember the excitement cruising through your body when your boss trusted you enough to give you the first manuscript of a new client so you could edit it. You're sure Wooyoung is going to do better than you, taking into account that he actually went to college for this.Â
You didn't.Â
You met your boss at the part-time job you got in senior year, when you were trying to distract yourself from all the pain and the horrors of becoming a grown up. She was chatty, got a little too drunk on soju and told you she was starting her own book publishing company.Â
When she returned months later after remembering that you told her you loved books and would love to work for as a publisher one day, she offered you a job in her company right after graduating highschool.Â
You took it because you didn't think an opportunity like this would show up ever again.Â
She was truly a blessing, the kind of person you never really believed in until she taught you all you needed to know about publishing and editing and encouraged you to take online classes during the nights so you could get, at least, a certification on what you do.Â
You're proud of yourself too. The opportunity found you in a specific moment of your life where both your heart and your self esteem were destroyed and now you're not the person you used to be.Â
Maybe that's why the possibility of facing San makes you so nervous. Collective memories are dangerous because the details never match the ones on the other person's head.Â
You know who you were back then but⌠Are you the same person in Sanâs head?Â
You don't even want to find out.Â
Scanning your outfit in the mirror for the last time, you take the shoes you're wearing tonight out of your closet and walk over to the living room.Â
Only to find Gyuri laying on the carpet under the coffee table, half dressed and on her phone.Â
âYou're going to mess up your hair.âÂ
âI don't care, I'm not going.âÂ
Sighing, you sit down on the couch and staring at the wood of the table covering her face.Â
âWhat happened now?âÂ
âThe bitch canceled!âÂ
âWooyoung?âÂ
Poking her head out, she frowns at you âNo, his first love.âÂ
âYou were his first love.âÂ
âYou know what I'm talking about, Y/N!âÂ
Laughing at her, you offer her your hand âGet dressed. Who cares if she's not going? He's not going to sulk because he's going to have you and his best friends there.âÂ
She whines like a child when you pull her up from the floor âI had a plan!âÂ
âThen make a new one, babe. We're going to be late.âÂ
She starts to whine again but then stops mid-groan to give you a once over. You shift uncomfortably on your feet, suddenly self-conscious about your appearance for the first time in years.Â
âYou look really hotâŚâ she tells you and you fake gag at her words âReally pretty. Like a fairy and a smoke show at the same time.âÂ
You can't possibly look like that when you have such a simple outfit on, floor length high waist black pants and a flowy sleeve top that ties in the middle. It's barely formal but now you're thinking too hard about it.Â
Blushing, you wave your hand to dismiss her compliment âOh, my god. Go and change!âÂ
She rushes to her room on the opposite end of the hall and you finally breathe, looking down at your choice of fit and wondering if it's too much.Â
Gyuri would've told you if that's the case, but either way it haunts your mind in the car on the way there, leg bouncing up and down under your best friend's judging gaze that only softens when you pout at her.Â
âThey are going to love you, babe. I'm so serious, they've been waiting years to meet you.âÂ
You nod because, yes, you're concerned that her friend group is not all as welcoming as she paints them to be.Â
And you wish your doubts would go away but you're really, really not good at making friends. You're cautious, extremely closed off to new people and not as good with conversation no matter how much confidence you gained over the past years.Â
When you walk to the loudest table at the laid back restaurant their friend Seonghwa made the reservation at, you think you won't be able to fit in with everyone else. You feel like an intruder, like Gyuri is supposed to enjoy this part of her life without you here.Â
That's why you rejected every invitation they ever made.Â
You celebrate birthdays with her, with Woo as well, but it's all very intimate and separate from their social circle, the one that includes the man you haven't fully faced in years.Â
But you can't exactly back out now, not when one of them turns to you and seems to light up when they see you.Â
âOh? Is this her?â you recognize Hongjoong from pictures, he's the only one facing you when you approach the table, lowkey hiding behind Gyuri like a child.Â
âWho?âÂ
âHuh?â
San is nowhere to be seen. Thank god.Â
Slowly, everyone turns around and you see their faces light up with both delight and surprise. Your heart is pounding, you feel it in your throat, in your eyes, in the heat that colors your cheeks.Â
But Gyuri just steps aside and presents you with a smile âThis is her!âÂ
âOh, Y/N!â Wooyoung gets up, rushing towards you and crashing into your frame with a crushing hug âI'm so glad you're here,â he murmurs into your hair and then turns to his friends, quiet them down âEveryone, this is Y/N, one of my best friends in the entire world.âÂ
He's such a dramatic human being.
You love him so much.Â
Raising your hand, you shyly wave at them âHi.âÂ
The entire table erupts with joy. Some of them greet you, some of them are saying that they are happy to be finally meeting you and Wooyoung grabs your arm and plops you down into the seat next to Gyuri, at the edge of the table.Â
Laughing, you apologize for not meeting them sooner and then you feel a pair of hands on your shoulders.Â
Panic raising, you quickly turn around to see who it is before releasing a shuddering, but calmer, breath.Â
âShe's a very busy woman, guys. She works for the competition, my competition,â everyone gasps at that but Wooyoung is smiling at you âand she's very good at what she does. Which means she's busy, get off her case,â he puts a glass and a can of beer in front of you âDrink, babe.âÂ
âThanks, babe.â You whisper back and he leans in to peck your head before going away.Â
Gyuri groans âStop stealing that from us! It's our thing, Y/N, don't indulge him.âÂ
âIt's his celebratory dinnerâŚâ you argue with a laugh that Hongjoong and Mingi follow.Â
âYeah! Can you get off my case tonight, Gyuri?âÂ
She huffs, wrapping her arms around you âI hate you all.âÂ
âNo you don't!âÂ
The table laughs and everyone returns to their individual conversations when Woo sits down on his spot.Â
There's a few seats left, one besides Mingi and one right in front of you but you don't think too much about it because soon Gyuri gets up to ask Yeosang something and Seonghwa occupies her seat right beside you.Â
You think he can sense that you're more shy than you let on, because he doesn't include you in whatever he and Yunho were talking about and waits until he stops talking to him to turn to you.Â
âSo, you work for a publishing company?âÂ
The question catches you off guard and you swallow the beer quickly before nodding âY-yeah, I⌠Yeah.âÂ
He chuckles âYou're nervous.âÂ
âI'm just not as good at meeting people as Gyuri is. She usually does the job and I tag along.âÂ
âI feel like I know you already, though.â He says, leaning back on his chair.Â
âBecause she talks a lot about me?â he nods âYeah, she tends to do that.âÂ
âWooyoung also talks a lot about you, San too⌠Sometimes,â your cheeks heat up and he misinterprets what it means âAll good things, I promise.âÂ
You doubt that.Â
Your brain gives you a hundred and one possible things San could've said about you.Â
For some reason, none of them are good. But you choose to believe the gorgeous, long haired guy in front of you.Â
âWell that's good to hear,â you take another sip of your drink before smiling at him âI was sure Woo was trash talking about me.âÂ
He shakes his head with a smile âHe wouldn't dare, he has Gyuri on his ass all the time and I'm sure she would kill him.âÂ
âI'm sure she would kill him even if he didn't do it.âÂ
His smile grows wider âThat's true,â he says, looking over at them who are, very coincidentally, fighting about something. You let out a sigh and he laughs again before clearing his throat âSo, the publishing company. What kind of books do you like to edit the most?âÂ
Your smile grows wider too.Â
For the next hour, you talk to Seonghwa about your job and how you started in it. He asks you about your classes and the challenges that you face on a daily basis and Wooyoung overhears and ends up joining the conversation as well.
You don't even hear footsteps nearing until a voice cuts everyone off.Â
âI'm sorry I'm late!âÂ
âBaby!â Mingi gets up from his seat, but no one else does so he's stuck between the table and his girlfriend.Â
âOh, that's Love, huh?â you ask Seonghwa, Wooyoung too entertained messing with the couple to hear you anyways.Â
âYeah⌠Is that how Gyuri refers to her?â He frowns.
âMhm,â you answer, leaning into him like you're about to tell him an important secret âI'm not supposed to call her that, don't tell her.âÂ
Seonghwa leans in too, pretending to zip his mouth shut and you laugh.Â
The girl wiggles her way into the seat reserved for her and everyone lets out a groan when they smooch each other. You can only giggle and the sound draws her attention to you âY/N?âÂ
You quickly nod âYeah, hi, nice to meet you.âÂ
âNice to meet you! Finally, I thought Wooyoung and Gyuri had an imaginary friend,â you laugh, shrugging at the joke âLove your outfit, by the way, are thoseâ Oh, San, hiâ Are those jellyfish?âÂ
You want to answer. You truly do, the yes right at the tip of your tongue, but words leave you when you turn your head around and find San already looking at you with wide eyes.
He looks great, he's a bit more muscular than what the pictures show and than the last time that you saw him, his arms hugging the fabric of the dress shirt he's wearing like it was tailored for him and everything.Â
How dare he.Â
You wonder if his heart is beating as loud as yours is right now. If he's surprised, disappointed or happy to see you at all.Â
âHer favorite animal.â He answers for you âHi, Y/N.âÂ
âHiâŚâ you whisper back and it feels like you're in a trance. He doesn't look away but the table quieting down once again snaps you out of it and you turn to the girl with a wide smile that you hope conceals whatever the fuck you're feeling at the moment âI love jellyfishes. Had a phase as a child when I would exclusively talk about them, too,â you chuckle, nervously, reaching for your earrings instinctively âGyuri gave them to me as a present last Christmas.âÂ
You definitely overshared just now. From the corner of your eye you catch your best friend getting ready to step in if needed.Â
Love looks at you, then at San (who's just standing next to you without uttering a word) and then back at you again, smiling like she just figured something out âWell, I love them.âÂ
âThanksâŚâÂ
Coughing unnecessarily loud, Wooyoung gets up from his seat âYou're late.âÂ
It takes a second but San tears his gaze away from you to look at his best friend and you take the opportunity to chug down the rest of your beer âSorry, something came up.âÂ
Seonghwa turns at that and looks at him as well âYou good?âÂ
âI am. Did you guys already eat? I'm starving.âÂ
âNope. We're about to order. Let me get you a drink, come here.â And just like that, he disappears from your view and you almost sigh in relief.Â
âAre you good?â Seonghwa asks you next and you reckon he's very observant. But then again, you're not the most gracious human being when you're in Sanâs presence, so, you figure everyone else noticed your change of mood as well.Â
âYeah, I just⌠I haven't seen him in a while and I didn't think he was coming. I was surprised, that's all.âÂ
âI can see that,â his eyes move around your face for some reason, frowning a little bit but then he seems to let it go, getting the menu closer to you âOkay, good, um⌠I actually made the reservation here because they have the best samgyeopsal in town.��� Â
âDo they?âÂ
âMhm, soâŚâÂ
He helps you pick your food and when it's time to order, he moves back to his seat. Gyuri asks you with her eyes if you're okay, you nod and grab her hand under the table with a tiny smile and then everyone is moving around to make space for San and Woo once they return.Â
He doesn't sit in front of you.Â
Relief floods you and you can finally feel your muscles relax as he is so far away, at the other end of the table and in the same row of seats, so you don't really see him unless you really try.Â
Which you don't, so your food goes down easy and the rest of the night as well.
Until everyone but you and Seonghwa move around their seats and he ends up right in your point of view as you do your best to ignore him and focus on his friend.Â
Seonghwa asks you about your hobbies, you tell him that you love to write movie essays on websites no one even cares to read and he asks you to show it to him so he can look it up when he gets home.
âAnd you've always done this? Since highschool?âÂ
You nod and he beams âI read like the first three lines and it looks really good, Y/N. Is that why you love books so much? Because you're a writer?âÂ
âI wouldn't consider myself a writer but⌠Sure, I love to write.âÂ
âDid you know this?â he turns to San and your smile drops a little.Â
âKnow what?âÂ
âYour friend is an excellent writer.âÂ
âOh, I know. She, uh⌠Used to write stories on her notebook instead of paying attention in math class,â he sips on his drink and at the detail you didn't know he knew, you turn to him fully âI used to read over her shoulder sometimes.âÂ
âShe's really good.â Seonghwa is looking at your phone, still reading âReally smart, too.âÂ
Sanâs jaw tenses a little and you can't understand why âI know.â He says again.Â
His friend is none the wiser, blocking your phone and returning it to you âI like it,â he says, smiling and you blush âThe essay.â He clarifies after a second, prompting a laugh out of you that he joins.Â
San doesn't laugh, but you don't pay attention to him because Seonghwa is asking you something else.Â
When it's time to leave the restaurant, Wooyoung suggests going back to his apartment to milk the get-together as much as you all can.
You all throw your napkins at him in feign disgust at the choice of words but you all accept his proposal either way.Â
So now you're sitting on the couch, legs crossed and head on Gyuriâs shoulder while you listen to all of them talk (more like argue) about something that happened at their university last week, their voices drowning the soft music playing out of the tiny speaker resting on the counter.Â
San is on the floor, to your right. It's hard to keep your eyes off him when you feel him looking at you when you close your eyes and let the noise fade into the background. It's not like you're able to add something to the conversation anyway and Gyuri seems to be drinking her sorrows (not being able to hook Woo up with the girl she told you about) away.Â
Your best friend is slurring her words already, drink in hand and index finger pointing at Jongho accusatively because, apparently, the fight they're talking about was his fault.Â
âYou don'tââ she hiccups âYou don't even know why it was your fault and it pisses me off even more, you know?âÂ
âOkay, let me take that.â Taking the drink from her hand and before she starts complaining you stand up to make your way into the kitchen.Â
The sink is full and a mess, so you pour the liquid into it and leave the glass sitting right beside it. Distracted by the dilemma of helping Woo out with the dishes or not, you don't notice someone else also entering the space.
That's why you jump a little when you turn and catch Seonghwa leaning on the wall by the entrance. It startles you enough to laugh the nerves out afterwards and he shakes his head, smiling.Â
âSorry, didn't mean to scare you. They're boring me to death with the fight story.âÂ
You nod, realizing that maybe that's because he doesn't attend the university anymore. He told you he graduated last year âThey're too drunk to let it go.âÂ
âToo drunk to dance to this amazing song, too. Who's playlist is that?â he frowns and you rest your back into the sink, rolling your eyes because he's pretending he doesn't know âOh! Right, it's mine.âÂ
âAnd they just don't know how to appreciate it, huh?â he shrugs and you click your tongue âThey're such bad friends, Seonghwa, I truly don't know why you keep them around.âÂ
âYou appreciate it,â it's your turn to frown and he leaves his spot at the wall to walk towards you âYou were singing along to it,â he explains and you let out an ah, nodding as he extends his palm to you, clearly inviting you to dance.Â
âOh, I don't⌠I don't really know how toââÂ
âI'll show you.âÂ
His kind eyes are asking you to trust him. You really, really shouldn't.Â
No matter how hard you try to bury the hopeless romantic little girl who decided to have a crush on a guy back in ninth grade, she's still there, begging you to let loose and live a little.Â
When you grab Seonghwaâs hand, you think the smile he gives you was worth listening to her.Â
You can't even tell the song that's softly playing anymore, a mellow r&b melody reaches your ear but you are not listening. You're focused on him, on the way he spins you around even if it doesn't fit the bit, on the way he laughs softly against your ear when he pulls you close by your hand and then pulls away just as quickly.Â
Laughing as well, the spell of this beautiful stranger (because you remind yourself you don't really know him that well) is hard to break.Â
Until it does.Â
Someone clearing their throat behind you stops you and Seonghwa's feet from moving any further. When the tall, older guy turns you around, you're face to face with San and his scowl.Â
âSorry to interrupt but I need to get started on the dishes. Everyone else is heading out too,â he looks behind you, at the man who's still standing close to you and grabbing your hand âIn case you want to ask Mingi for a ride.âÂ
âThey finally stopped fighting!â he fakes excitement, finally letting go of your hand and walking in front of you, blocking San with his body. You chuckle, barely clapping your hands to join the pretense as he's pulling up his phone âCan I ask for your number, Y/N?âÂ
Blinking a few times, you're not sure if your heart speeds up because he's asking or because you hear San sigh exasperated behind him âS-sure.âÂ
When you put your information on his phone, he bids you goodbye with a pat on your head and hugs San on his way out the kitchen.Â
Now that you two are alone, you suddenly want to run and join Seonghwa. You were doing so, so well.Â
Avoiding San like the plague it's much easier when you're safe hiding behind your two best friends.Â
Ignoring his stare would be much easier if you weren't stuck into place.Â
âIââÂ
âYouââÂ
You both speak over each other and you force out an uncomfortable laugh that he doesn't return. Instead, he motions you to go first while he occupies the space in front of the sink, turning the faucet on. In doing so, he has to grab your waist and move you out of the way which makes you short circuit for a second âI was going to help you with that.â You finally stammer out.Â
He lets out what you take as an annoyed chuckle.Â
âYou seemed busy, I don't know how you would've done it.âÂ
Ouch.Â
Why do you allow his words to cut so deep when you stopped caring about what he does a long time ago?Â
The band aid rips, the stitches come undone and all it took him were five seconds to melt your resolve away like it was never there in the first place.Â
âI'll⌠I go get Gyuri so we can leave Woo and you to get to it, then.âÂ
âBathroom.â You hear him mutter under his breath as you are taking the final step to leave.Â
âHuh?âÂ
âShe's in the bathroom, probably puking her breakfast out,â he looks up at you to give you a tiny smile âYou left her alone with Jongho and Woo for five minutes so she got ahold of another drink.âÂ
âGod damnit.âÂ
Rushing out, you run into everyone else at the door and Mingi has to let go of his very intoxicated girlfriend when she reaches you to give you a hug âDon't be a stranger, Y/N! It was lovely to be around you, hm?âÂ
The sudden physical contact almost makes you gasp but you cover it up with a shy giggle âO-oh. Yeah, um, lovely to meet you too. All of you.âÂ
âSorry about that,â her boyfriend grabs her arms and breaks the hug âShe's right, though. Don't be a stranger.âÂ
You nod once, smiling a little more sincerely now and everyone says bye to you, including Seonghwa, who grabs your hand one last time and gives it a squeeze before closing the front door of the apartment.Â
You think you feel your heart skip a tiny bit under all the shit Sanâs words pulled up to the surface a minute ago. But there's no time to dwell in that: you hear Gyuri opening up the bathroom door before gagging and closing it again with a slam.Â
Jesus Christ.Â
You two are really getting old. You stopped drinking like an hour ago, when you were starting to feel tipsy after your second beer, and you know she didn't drink as much as she used to maybe four years ago, but the visage that welcomes you when you open the door and find her crouched down in front of the toilet certainly brings back memories of those times.Â
âI left you alone for like⌠five minutes.â Sighing, you lean in to hold her flimsy ponytail and pat her back.Â
âI'm good,â she gags again and then holds up her hand to stop you from saying anything else âI'm fine.âÂ
Smiling, you help her up and she grabs the counter as she's washing away the taste of whatever she ate earlier today and alcohol âMe when I lieâŚâ
âY/N!â she hits your arm but the movement somehow almost makes her trip.Â
âYou want to lay down?âÂ
âIs she okay?â Wooâs head peaks into the bathroom and when he sees his ex, he makes a face.Â
âDoes she look like she's okay?â you help her out of the bathroom and start heading for Wooyoung's room.Â
âWow, wowâ Where do you think you're taking her?âÂ
âTo your room, dumbass!â
âWhy mine? San's is literally right there.â He whines, pointing at the door you pass by without a second thought. You don't want to know where his room is or what it looks like at all.Â
âYeah, well, did San get her this drunk?âÂ
âHow was I supposed to know that she was at her almost black-out phase? She never drinks that much in front of me!â he complains again but you're already tugging Gyuri in, who mumbles something incoherent and then flips Wooyoung off âNa Gyuri if you puke on my bed I swear to God!âÂ
If you didn't know Wooyoung so much, the whining and the attitude would probably make you think he didn't care for her at all. But he's brushing her hair out of her forehead, securing the blanket around her and moving to take her socks off when you reach the door.Â
âI'm guessing you're okay with her staying the night?âÂ
âOf course you guys can stay the night, Y/N.â He says and he stumbles a little to get to you, so you smile and shake your head, about to let him know that you're not staying anywhere near his roommate when he continues âYou can come over whenever you like. You know that, right?âÂ
âI know, Woo.âÂ
âI barely even see you these days, I⌠Oh! I forgot!â he points to the end of the hall, towards the kitchen âYou guys don't really like each other so maybe don't come over when he's here because I don't want to see you sad!âÂ
âLower your voice,â you whisper to him, bringing a hand to his face and patting his cheek a few times to wake him up âDid the alcohol suddenly hit you or something?â you sigh for the umpteenth time âAnyways, you should lay down and I'll get going. I'll come pick her up tomorrow andââÂ
âThat's such a great idea! Oh, I'm a genius.âÂ
âYou didn't come up with it, Wooyoung.â
âSan!â he calls all of the sudden and you wish he was sober enough to read the panic on your features. He seems much, much sober when his best friend starts walking down the hall and stops right beside you âTake Y/N home, please, she's going to give you a bag that you must protect with your life.âÂ
Said best friend looks at you, his eyebrow arched in a silent question âGyuriâs stuff.âÂ
âAh.â
âGo, go. It's getting late, I'll just⌠I'll cuddle with my ex until you get home.âÂ
And she has the nerve to say he doesn't want her back.Â
When the door to Wooyoung's room closes and you're left with San on the poorly lit hallway, you make a mental note to never step foot on this place or allow your friends to drink ever again.Â
You don't even look at the guy before practically running down the hallway and reaching for your bag. You make sure your phone is secured in your pocket as you slip your shoes on and soon you're grabbing the front door knob and twisting it.Â
Keys jingle next to you but, again, you don't spare San a glance.Â
âSoââÂ
âI'll get out of your hair, you don't have to⌠walk me home or whatever he said.âÂ
âY/N, it's late.âÂ
Turning to him, your smile is as fake as the ones you've been giving him the past couple of years âAnd I'm a grown up, San, I can walk myself home.âÂ
âWhat about Gyuriâs stuff?âÂ
âShe can wear Wooyoung's clothes, it's not like they never shared before. Anyway⌠Thank you for having me, it was nice to see you. Goodnight.â Your response comes out fast and it sounds as planned out as it actually is, kinda robotic and devoid of actual emotion.Â
San can't see through you the way you see through him. It's okay, he won't mind it.Â
He probably won't mind that you close his own door on his face either.Â
If that door is what you hear when you're making your way down the stairs in order to make a fast escape, you choose to ignore it.Â
You have to stop mid-way to compose yourself. You don't know why you feel like crying or why your heart is beating so fast.Â
You knew going in that there was a possibility of seeing him tonight. You know how San affects you, so effortless and seemingly like no time has passed at all in between senior year and present day.Â
You know all of this already, it's an endless loop that will keep repeating until you either move away or decide to stop agreeing to Wooyoung's plans all together.Â
So why is your chest heaving with emotion? Why is nostalgia playing mind tricks with you? Why do you want to turn back and hug him and beg him to turn back time so you can do it all differently now that you know how to look like and what to say to make him love you back?Â
Ah, you're definitely not sleeping tonight. So you start distracting yourself while walking down the stairs again. You remind yourself to tell a much sober Wooyoung how proud you are of him. You think about Seonghwa, about his kind eyes and the way he grabbed your hand to dance with him just half an hour ago. You wonder how long it will take you to get home if you jog all the way there. Youâ
Why the fuck is San outside when you get there?Â
In a comedic way, you can see your attempt to distract your mind off of him slipping through your fingers and evaporating in the warm summer night breeze.Â
In a realistic way, you're fucking pissed at him for taking the opportunity of a good night sleep away from you.Â
You pass him and start jogging like you planned a minute ago. Footsteps follow you until his arm brushes yours and you take a step to the side to stop it from happening again.Â
âGo home, Choi San.âÂ
âStop fighting it, Y/N. I'm walking you home.âÂ
âIt's a twenty minute walkââÂ
âDrop it.âÂ
You do. And for the first ten minutes, no one utters a word even if the tension feels electric and the street is so quiet so you can hear when his breath accelerates when he jogs to catch up to you whenever you try to leave him behind.Â
Isn't that ironic. He was the one who left you behind all those years ago.Â
âI didn't know that you danced.âÂ
He breaks the uncomfortable but safe silence to say that?Â
âWell, you saw me dance so I clearly dance when I want to.âÂ
âYou never danced with me.âÂ
âYou never asked me to.âÂ
He laughs âI'm pretty sure I did on several occasions, Y/N.âÂ
âWell, you're wrong,â you're getting annoyed. How dare he think he remembers better than you? âIt doesn't matter anyway, what's past is past andââÂ
âYou also gave Hwa your number,â he interrupts, his long legs taking two strides to get in front of you, still walking, facing your direction with his hands on his pockets.Â
It's dangerous and stupid, even if the streets are practically empty and the sidewalk barely has any bumps.Â
You hope he falls on his pretty face.
âI did.*Â
âI don't have your number.âÂ
âWell, I changed it and you never asked for it, soâŚâÂ
âYou could've called me or texted me to let me know you did it.âÂ
He's getting on your nerves.
âSan,â you start, taking in a deep breath you hope calms you down âWe don't even text anymore, why would you want my number?âÂ
âDo you like him?âÂ
âSeonghwa?â you ask, frowning and he nods âLike⌠As a person?âÂ
âAs a potential love interest.â He clarifies matter-of-factly and you roll your eyes.Â
âI met him today, San. Why do you want my number?âÂ
âBecause we're friends?â he offers after a second, shifting so he's walking by your side again.Â
âAre we?â you ask, laughing bitterly at that âBecause we haven't spoken a word to each other in years.âÂ
âThat's not true.âÂ
âIt is, San.âÂ
âYou⌠You don't speak to me anymore, soâŚâÂ
âWell your girlfriend at the time told me she didn't feel comfortable with me speaking to you anymore,â you sigh âso I didn't and you didn't try to talk to me either.âÂ
âWell, I want to talk to you now.âÂ
âAnd is your new girlfriend aware of that? Is she comfortable with that? Because I don't want anyone telling me what to do anymore andââÂ
âWhy wouldn't she be comfortable? We're friends, Y/N.âÂ
âAre we?â you insist, petty, bitter and overall very, very hurt.Â
He looks offended at that âI assumed we were?âÂ
He's getting on your fucking nerves.Â
âWe stopped being friends the second Minseo asked me to stay away from you because she didn't like me, San.âÂ
âSheâs not in my life anymoreââÂ
The words are coming out of your mouth without even thinking it through. His demeanor, the way he's somehow reproaching you for whatever he saw between you and his friend, the way he pretends nothing happened between you and him, thinking that you two are still friends.Â
âWe stopped being friends when you pulled away from me, saw me do the same and did nothing to stop it from happening, San.âÂ
He stops in his tracks at that. You don't, pushing forward and quickening your step even if your calves burn.Â
âEither way,â you speak up âMake sure you tell your girlfriend about wanting my number and then you can ask Seonghwa for it if you wantââÂ
âShe's not my girlfriend anymore!âÂ
Now that stops you, just a few buildings down from yours, you turn around just to find San closer that you thought he'll be.
âO-oh. I⌠I didn't know that. I'm sorry.âÂ
âYou didn't do anything to be sorry for.âÂ
âStill, it must suck so I'm sorry you're going through that.âÂ
âWe didn't want the same things and so we ended it. It is what it is.âÂ
You nod.Â
He walks the few steps separating you and you have to raise your chin a little to look him in the eye for the first time since you left his apartment âI wanted to tell you.âÂ
âThat you broke up with your girlfriend?âÂ
âYeah, I don't know why. It happened when I broke up with Minseo too, I just⌠You're the first person that I thought of calling when it happened. I texted you, too, but the messages didn't go through.âÂ
You hum at that.Â
Why would he even say that?Â
You resume your step, not really knowing what to say until you reach the stairs that lead to your buildingâs entrance.Â
âAnd you didn't ask Woo for my number?âÂ
He follows you up.Â
âI don't think he would've given it to me if I asked.âÂ
That sounds like an excuse, so you don't let it slide as you enter the code to your building and let yourself inside, San holding the door so he can get in as well âWhy would he do that?âÂ
âBecause heâŚâ San sighs, pressing the elevator button âNevermind. He just wouldn't.â
Frowning, you turn to him âNo, now you have to tell me.âÂ
âIt doesn't matter, reallyââÂ
âTell me, San.âÂ
He stares for a second and then looks away, like a child, vulnerable and you can't help but soften at that âHe didn't like the way I treated you.âÂ
Eating your words from before, you shake your head âYou didn't treat me like anything.âÂ
The elevator dings and you get inside.Â
San follows you.Â
âExactly,â he says, resting his shoulder on the metal âLike you said I just did nothing andââÂ
âWell, sometimes that's just what happens,â you want to end this. You want to pack Gyuriâs bag, give it to him and never see him again.Â
This conversation hurts, it reopens barely closed wounds and it creates new ones you don't really need when it comes to whatever happened between you two.Â
There's only so much a person can handle and it really doesn't help that you're a fool for San. He takes advantage of it, of the fact you can't really push him away at this point and the fact that he wants to have this conversation now instead of four and half years ago?Â
Mean.Â
He's mean. He's evil. He's⌠He's staring at you with a spark in his eyes that you recognize too well.Â
Hope.Â
When you get to your floor, you try to wipe the image away while busying yourself with your keys. Your hands tremble a little but you're able to open the door of your apartment and get in without inviting him.Â
He gets in anyway. You take off your shoes as he closes the front door.Â
He stays silent as he follows you around the apartment and you don't worry about turning the lights on. You get into Gyuriâs room and start picking out a comfy hangover outfit for your friend. Some clean underwear, sweatpants, two shirts and socks.Â
When you drop to the floor, in front of the closet, to look for a bag to stash all of it in, San silently clutches beside you.Â
âIt shouldn't have happened to us. Never us.âÂ
You can't take it anymore.Â
âSan, what is this? What are you doing? I mean, why are weââÂ
âI know.âÂ
âIt's been yearsâŚâ Â
âI miss you.âÂ
He's so mean. But the softness in his tone resembles the one he used all the way back in highschool, when he told you that not being friends with you didn't feel right and you want to cave in right there and then.Â
Your heart screams at you to do it, your reason warns you that you both have been through this before and it never ends right.Â
You simply can't stay friends with Choi San.Â
Your love for him must run too deep, your resentment claws at it and tries to hurt it but it's an immovable force that won't budge even if you try to bury it under the years that have passed, the things he has done.Â
Tears gather in your eyes and you try to blink them away as you stare at your best friend's clothes on your lap and try to come up with something to close this path up again, reconstruct the picket fence you built around it the second he broke your heart for the first time.Â
âYeah,â you whisper back, letting the walls fall a little âI miss you too but I don't think I miss whatever version of you you are right now, San.âÂ
âW-what?â
His shaky voice makes the walls crumble and crash.Â
Turning to him, your hand shakes as you place it on top of his âAnd you don't miss the version of me I am right now. You miss what I was back then, the comfort and the shoulder to cry on I offered you when Arin and you broke up. You miss my availability and the way I didn't press my feelings on you because it didn't matter if I liked you or not, you were my friend first and the guy that I had a crush second butââ you choke up, tears falling down your cheeks even if you don't want them to âI can't do it anymore. I'm not that girl anymore and I won't be there for you now that you and Kyungmi broke up because I can't handle it. I can't, I'm sorry.âÂ
He doesn't deny any of it.
He stares at you, tears wetting his cheeks as well and it hurts even more this way. You wish you had the strength to hold it together, to treat him like you did on the street a few minutes ago, but you can't.Â
There's no way you could ever hate him like you want to.Â
âYou knowâŚâ he starts in a whisper, letting out a humorless chuckle âThat's what I used to tell myself too.âÂ
âHm?âÂ
âThat you were my friend first and the girl that I had a crush on second.âÂ
How dare he mutter the words you always wanted to hear, the ones you picture being said in a different setting, the ones that haunted your every waking thought that period of time you doubted your friends, your mom, yourself for even believing Choi San could ever have a crush on you.Â
He doesn't get to say them. You want to tell him but the words die on your throat and form a lump that you can't swallow down.Â
You don't get to say that. You don't get to say that.Â
Your hand drops from his and you look away again only to grab the first bag you find on the closet floor and shove Gyuriâs stuff in it.Â
If the lack of response it's what prompts the hurt in his voice the next time he speaks, you don't want to think about it.Â
âI wish I didn't. Now it's too late to do something about it, huh?âÂ
This time the rage comes back with a mask on. Feing settlement for all the what ifâs covers you like a blanket on a really hot summer night: unwanted, unnecessary.Â
But you can't sleep without it, so you do nothing to push it away.Â
âI guess it is.âÂ
You get up from the floor, leaving the room and wiping your face with bitterness coating your movements as you wait by the door for him to get out.Â
When he does and he steps in front of you, you extend the bag and he takes it without missing a beat.Â
Voice robotic and words premeditated, you open the front door for him âThanks for walking me home and taking this back.âÂ
He leans a little into your space and you don't move away. But just as he did in highschool, he takes in your hitched breath and does nothing more.
âThanks for letting me talk to you.âÂ
He didn't give you much of a choice there but it's okay. This is closure, this is the end of your story with Choi San and you convince yourself you're glad that it is.Â
âSure,â you whisper back and he steps outside, turning around to watch you slowly close the door âgoodnight, San.âÂ
He doesn't say it back.Â
When the darkness of your apartment engulfs you, that's when you let yourself breakdown. Covering your mouth with your palm, you descend until your knees are against the wood on the floor and closing your eyes you make it a point to let it all out.Â
You'll let it all out, drink some water, text Wooyoung and Gyuri to let them know you're safe and go to bed.Â
And tomorrow you'll begin your day with the freedom of finally knowing what would've happened if you or San ever took the next step.Â
This is fine. This is moving on. This isâÂ
The doorbell rings.Â
Opening the door again, you crease your eyebrows in a silent question that San doesn't care to answer, so you look around the floor in case he forgot something you're missing. You wipe your cheeks and under your eyes as you turn to him again âDid youââÂ
Time slows down when he makes it past the threshold and you can't move an inch, gaping at who you once thought was the love of your life âWhat are you doing, San?âÂ
âSomething about it.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âForgive me,â he asks, breathless and in a murmur, fueling your confusion. And then he's closing the distance, dropping Gyuriâs bag and cupping your face so gently that it hurts âbut I'm doing something about it.âÂ
You stopped dreaming about the possibility of San kissing you that one time you two were on your bed and, another time, you told yourself that, if it ever happened, you wouldn't kiss him back.Â
It's too late to kiss him back.Â
But sparks fly when he crushes you against the wall and takes in a breath before slothing his mouth against yours like he's been waiting to do this every single day for the past nine years you've known each other.Â
There's nothing you can do to conceal the way yearning takes over you, pours out of you, making you breathe into his open mouth and kiss him back like you always wanted to.Â
You already know it is a mistake by the time you grab his shirt to keep him in place but does it really matter when this is all you ever wanted?Â
Feeling warmth leave your face, you notice the way he desperately crowds your space as his chest bumps into yours, leg claiming its place in between yours, the palm that leaves you pressing against the wall, next to your head.Â
The kiss is filled with emotion, with longing and desire and it steals the air out of your lungs tragically and beautifully at the same time. Before, you used to dream about his lips making everything feel right, making you fit in in a world you didn't feel like you belonged to.Â
But this kiss drops you into uncharted territory, drags you into the depths of something that should be buried by now, after all this time. It brings the flame back to life and it's dangerous.Â
The fact that it feels this way, both marvelous and catastrophic at the same time, makes you so sad.Â
Sorrow descends down your face until your mouth is picking it up and your tongue is mixing it with whatever emotion is cruising through San right now.Â
You have to know.Â
He spent your entire youth and early adulthood keeping it to himself, knowing when to show his true colors and when to hide them, choosing who to do it with and you realize the San that lives in your head is nothing but a figment of what you wanted him to be.Â
Because him holding to your waist like it's his only lifeline doesn't fit the San you remember, him telling you he liked you back then doesn't fit the guy who was just your best friend.Â
You need to know.Â
âSan,â brokenly, you speak into his mouth and he pulls away just enough to see your face. Your eyes remain closed, your chest heaving and your lips trembling âWhy are you doing this?âÂ
âBecause I want you, Y/N.âÂ
You push him away, weakly, almost like you don't really mean it because deep down you don't but he steps away like you're asking to.Â
Because, of course, your mind scraps the bottom of your resentment to give his words a completely new meaning.Â
âYou can find another girl to fuck and be your rebound, San,â more tears spill down and you wipe them away in anger but more threat to fall down so you cover your face with your hands and groan, desperate âI can't do this, especially not when I know that you know how bad I wanted you. Y-you know what you do to me San so stopââ
âI want you in my life. I don'tâ What? I don't want you like a rebound, I⌠Can we sit down and turn on a light so I can look at you when I say this?âÂ
His words should be reassuring but they're not, the way you tend to feel unlovable around him coming up to the surface, preventing you from thinking clearly.Â
You can also feel his lips on yours still. It's dizzying but you manage to push yourself off the wall and pad around until you hit the switch of the warm light lamp near the couch and the apartment comes to life just like that.Â
He takes in the space he's never seen before, walking slowly towards the living room and looking over the bookshelf that screams your name all over it. He smiles a bit as he looks over the book titles and you look away before your heart starts acting up again.Â
You can't stay mad at him for long if he's looking through something so personal to you and smiling that fondly at it. It feels even more intimate than the kiss you two just shared.Â
Wiping your cheeks once more, you are sure you look a mess but he doesn't seem to mind it once he comes into your point of view, sitting down on the couch, in front of your standing form. He grabs you by your hands until you're sitting next to him, close to him, cologne intoxicating your senses.Â
âI told you I liked you when we were in highschool, right?âÂ
You nod.Â
âYou seemed surprised but it was dark so I'm not really sure. I thought you knew, everyone knew.âÂ
Oh, he's a comedian.Â
âHow would I have known, San? I⌠Yeri told me you liked me one time, in senior year, but I denied it. Then, my mom told me you seemed to want me in a non-platonic way and I dismissed her as well,â you take in a deep, shaky breath âFor me, the thought of you liking me just didn't make sense. You loved Arin and she's⌠She doesn't look or act like I did back then at all, so how would I have known?âÂ
You didn't need clues and puzzles and what ifâs, you needed words and actions that weren't confusing. You needed him to tell you back then, because telling you right now and kissing you senseless after he broke up with a girl he supposedly was very in love with means nothing but pain.Â
âI didn't realize you liked me too,â you make a face, about to tell him off, but he interrupts âI didn't! I thought you liked Yeri and I thought you saw me as the annoying guy who wouldn't leave you alone. I only just realized it a couple years ago, because Woo told me.âÂ
You raise your eyebrows and mutter under your breath âI'm murdering him tomorrow.âÂ
The corner of his lips twitch before he shakes his head in dismissal of what you said âI liked you. I really, really liked you and never told a soul because⌠Well, it's scary when you fall in love, right?âÂ
âSan, you had no problem telling Arin, Minseo or Kyungmi that you liked them.âÂ
He looks down to the floor, lost in thought and you want to open your mouth to take what you just said into a new direction, but you don't âMaybe that's because I didn't love them the way I love you.âÂ
Oh.Â
Love you? As in⌠He loves you right now too?Â
No way.Â
âYou didn't love me, San. You don't love me right now either, you⌠Maybe we both were in love with the idea of love? Maybe that's what happened andââÂ
âQuit telling me what I'm feeling, Y/N. You always do that, you always assume you know what I'm feeling but you don't!âÂ
Raising your voice a little more, you try to get your point across in the worst way possible: by being stubborn âYou don't know me! How can you possiblyââÂ
âI knew you back then, Y/N! And I loved you back then, too!â He looks like wants to say something more but he doesn't, instead, he takes a calming breath and then leans into your space for the third time tonight âAnd I might not know you now but I want to. That's what I meant when I said that I want you. I want you in my life, I want to know the person you became when we stopped talking, I want to talk to you every single day and I want to hold you and kiss you and be by your side however you want me to, I just⌠I can't lose you again.âÂ
His confession renders you speechless and you notice his chest is heaving, going up and down in sync with yours.Â
But the way he pulled away from you senior year still hurts, it paints a picture of what's going to happen if you accept this.Â
You can't believe his words.Â
He must feel lonely and confused, like he did when Arin broke up with him. He must be looking for a shelter you can't provide.Â
âAnd when you find another girl that's more to your liking? What then, San?âÂ
âThere's no one that I love more than you, Y/N and I'm sorry I was shit at proving it back then and I'm sorry that it took so many years for me to come to my senses.âÂ
He's tearing up and your heart pangs absurdly loud at that.Â
âI saw you with Seonghwa earlier today, laughing and dancing and flirting and I thought: Oh, maybe if I didn't waste that much time pretending I'm someone I'm not, that would be me.âÂ
You stare for a second, you watch a single tear drop down his cheek and then look away.Â
âIs that what you were doing? Is that why you pulled away?âÂ
âMaybe?â he offers and you turn to him again. Is not enough and maybe he can see it in your expression, because he goes on âI mean, I⌠I thought I wanted Arin. I thought I wanted Minseo. I had people in my life who were really happy to see me with them and I justâŚâÂ
âWanted to keep them happy,â you nod, understanding. He doesn't have to say his mothers name for you to know he's referring to her and maybe his other highschool friends outside of Wooyoung âWere you pretending with me as well?âÂ
âNo,â he answers right away âYou and Woo were the only ones who saw me for who I really was back then.âÂ
âAnd why do you think you love me now, San?â you ask, deflating against the couch and ignoring the way your heart soars at his quick response.
âBecause I never stopped,â he stammers out and then clears his throat âBecause I looked for you in Minseo and Kyungmi and I wondered for years why they couldn't make me feel the same way. And I told myself I didn't need to feel the same way and that I deserved to wonder for the rest of my days but seeing you tonight? I can't.âÂ
Straightening your spine, the pained look you sent in his direction is not intentional but it prompts him to lean closer and closer until he's cupping your cheek again.Â
âI can't keep wondering.â His voice is a sweet whisper, a siren song that draws you in until your forehead is resting against his.Â
All these years, you were so self-focused on changing to a better version of who he used to know, learning from your mistakes and closing off to the opportunity of letting him prove himself a better man, you forgot that time passed for him too. Heâs telling you he changed, too.Â
Imagination is a safe space. Is where you hide, where desire can take its wings and fly high without hurting you too much. Make belief has rescued you before but this? The way his nose nuzzles softly into yours and your breaths tangle? This is very real. And reality is prone to hurt you.Â
But the want you feel is undeniable. The way your entire being wants to cave in and give him an opportunity is suffocating, it makes you choke out a sob that he follows with one of his own.Â
You kiss him, softly at the beginning, but his hands on you tighten and you let yourself get lost in the way they go down your neck and your arms, caressing you softly until they reach your waist and pull you into his lap.Â
Pulling away, you grab his chin with two fingers and force his teary eyes to snap open, searching for an answer on yours.
âIf you hurt me,â you start, breathless âIf you're mocking me, if you're using me to get over Kyungmi, if you are pulling me back in to break my heart again, Choi San, I swear to God I will kill you.âÂ
âI won't do that to you ever again, Y/N,â he returns softly âI love you, I'm sorry if I ever hurt you but I love you.âÂ
Others would argue that it is pathetic how quickly you forgive him. But then again, you could never be mad at San.Â
You were only mad at yourself for how everything turned out.Â
âI love you too, Sannie.âÂ
Saying something never felt so freeing before.Â
âOh, Y/NâŚâ you can see the way relief washes his worries away âY/NâŚâ he starts to say but then leans in to kiss you again and never finishes his words.Â
You don't mind it.Â
Pouring out all the pent up affection you pretended to bury for years, you explore his mouth and carve into your memory the way he feels. The way he sighs into it when your tongue brushes his, the way he pulls you in closer when your fingers reach the nape of his neck and pull on his hair there, hands splayed on your back so he can keep you in place as he leans down and places you against the worn out couch.Â
He maps you out, hands going down your waist in a familiar feeling that brings back that memory of you two laying down on your bed. Only this time, he's actually touching you with a purpose. This time, you two have made up your minds and your limbs are tangled in a way you can feel all of him pressing up against you.Â
It starts to get stuffy, the space on the couch not nearly enough to have him the way you want to. Soon, you're both standing up, mouths still moving against each other and hands roaming everywhere until you're undoing the buttons on his shirt.Â
He pulls away to fully take it off, eyes never leaving yours, dropping the shirt to the ground, next to the couch and then he's on you again, making your back crash into the wall as he works the knots keeping your blouse together.Â
He walks you through the hall, stopping only to take your top off and then he's walking you to a room that has a familiar scent that doesn't belong to you.
âWrong room, wrong room,â you say into his lips and he laughs, looking to your surroundings âMineâs over there.â you point to the other end of the hall, taking his hand and pulling him towards it.Â
You don't make it far before he's yanking you towards him again. He looks down, taking your body in and you do the same, his firm and defined stomach a sight you never thought you would be able to see.Â
âYou're so beautiful,â he whispers, backing you against the wall again and kissing your cheek âSo, so beautiful.âÂ
Turning your head to chase his mouth, he lets out a heavy sigh when his lips trail a path to your neck and murmurs against the skin there âI never told you how beautiful I found you before but you're so perfect, baby.âÂ
âI always thought I wasn't your type, San,â you let out a noise when he grabs your hips and pulls you forward, crashing his into yours âFuck.âÂ
âAnd I always thought you were too much for me, too smart,â he kisses his way back up, focusing on your jaw and chin until he's kissing your cheek again âtoo pretty,â he moves to your ear, pecking right under it and you hold him closer âtoo good for me.âÂ
It doesn't really matter that this is all new to you, the way he's speaking, the tenor of his voice, the things he's saying⌠It sparks something familiar in you. You're pulling his hair back to make him look at you, a moan slipping out of his lips at that.Â
You want to hear it again.Â
He's smiling at your reaction, hand tightening on his locks.
However, that smile drops when he seems to recognize the gleam in your eyes.Â
You gather up courage, feeling empowered by the way his hooded eyes darken but wait patiently for you to speak your mind.Â
âMaybe I'm too good for you now, too,â you lean in, your lips softly tracing his âMaybe you should prove to me that you deserve me, San.âÂ
It's a dare. One that he seems to like a lot because his eyes sparkle with the same fire they used to back in the day.Â
âOh, I'll prove it to you, alright.â He whispers, panting when you let go of his hair and he leans into you to kiss your lips briefly before pulling away again.
His hand tilts your head back and you rest it against the cold wall, his fingers touch your bottom lip before going down and down and down until they rest against the seam of your pants, unbuttoning them in one swift movement.Â
Going back up, his nails softly dig into your skin and you preen, taking the soft sting of his ministrations like you two have done this a million times before. Â
His mouth is on yours again, his hands are pulling you off the wall and into your room until you two land on your mattress, a moan spilling out of your lips when he sloths his knee in between your legs and pulls them apart with expertise.Â
You don't have the mind to break down what that means.Â
Opening your eyes when he kisses down your neck again, you notice your room is barely lit by the street lights outside, curtains pulled open and windows closed but, this way, you can see the way San kisses between your breasts and your belly, catching his eyes when he looks up to measure your reaction.Â
You sigh, already feeling some sort of build up going on down there and he hasn't even touched you properly yet.Â
You don't even want to think about how wet you actually are.Â
He leans back, open palms going down your legs slowly until they reach your feet. It tickles and you can't help but let out a giggle that he joins short after, his gaze never losing the edge because of it, though.Â
âSanâŚâÂ
He guides your hips up so he can take off your pants and you sigh when his hands return, raising your leg up âI missed your laugh,â he says low, attaching his lips to your calf âI miss being the one making you laugh too.âÂ
You feel like crying again but then he's letting your leg down and grabbing the other one to give it the same treatment, so your tears can wait.Â
This time, he moves upwards till his mouth nears your clothed center and your breath hitches.Â
Yeah, you can definitely cry later.
âYou want me to prove to you how much I want you, Y/N?â he murmurs, his lips ghosting your mound now âHow much I love you?âÂ
âSan, p-pleaseâŚâÂ
âFuck, look at you.â He sounds like he's too lost in the heat of the moment and you're kind of grateful, because the moan you let out when his fingers hook on your underwear and pull them to the side to expose your pussy to his hungry eyes is loud.Â
When he kisses you right where you need him, you let out another moan. And when he parts your folds to lick a stripe up to your clit, you curse him under your breath until he's laughing against you softly, the vibrations accumulating heat on your belly.Â
He doesn't tease you much longer and you look down at him just to catch the moment his self control slips, eating you out like a man starved while his hand stays on your hip to hold you down and keep you underwear from interrupting his feast.Â
âThis is like,â he dives in again for a few seconds and you grab the sheets beneath you âAll my fantasies coming to life but better.âÂ
He's so chatty during this and the only thing you can do is stammer a yeah? and pray for it to reach his ears.
âMhm,â He circles your clit with the tip of his tongue and your legs shake âIt tastes even better than what I dreamed, too.âÂ
The heat of his mouth leaves you, lips spreading your wetness through your stomach until he fully reaches your face, your eyes closed and lips already waiting for him.Â
Tongue caressing yours, your hands trail down his torso and focus on getting his pants off. You're shaking with excitement so it proves to be more difficult than you imagined at first but he helps you in unbuckling his belt.Â
Once the piece of clothing is on the floor (or the bed, you're not really paying attention to where it lands), you don't waste time in feeling him up through his boxers.Â
The hiss you get in return makes you smile.Â
Bringing your lips to his neck, you suckle on this pulse point and gain another pleased noise before grazing your teeth against skin and moving to his collarbone next.
In a way, you get what he means. If he truly was pining over you the way you were pining over him, the thought of exploring his tan skin and making him moan feels like a dream.Â
So you kiss him again in order to make it all last longer.Â
The minutes pass between the both of you, softly making out and figuring out what gets both of you going, discarding your underwear in the process.Â
You realize your moans make Sanâs cock twitch against your leg and he seems to notice the way your hips buck up everytime his hands handle you more roughly.Â
After a few minutes of just this, you feel his hand making its way down again and the pads of his fingers circle your clit until you're grasping the sheets again. He gathers your arousal and then enters one finger slowly and when it slides in and out with ease, he enters the next one.Â
There's really not much prepping he needs to do, already soft and compliant under him, you relax into his comfortable touch before you're aching for something else. And your mouth is preoccupied with his, so you do something else to catch his attention.Â
Hands caressing his back, you let them drop to his ass with a soft smack that wins you a soft huff on amusement and then a whine when you move his hips towards yours.Â
âCondom?âÂ
You shake your head âI'm clean and I have an implant.âÂ
âOh?â he smirks, about to tease you but you squeeze his butt again and he moans âFuck. I'm clean too.âÂ
âGood,â you whisper against his cheek, laughing as he arranges his position.Â
And he might've been touching you all this time, kissing you until your mind emptied and your lips are all swollen up, but the look on his eyes when he slowly enters you is what might drive you over the edge.Â
Grabbing your hands, he pins them on the side of your head as he moves, dropping his head down with a groan as you take him in, nose touching yours and moth whispering sweet things you can't quite pick up.Â
He feels so good.Â
This all feels way too good to be real.Â
In the cloud you're at, you allow yourself to dream a little more before the reality of what your confessions mean dawns on you.Â
For now, you allow San to make love to you. Sweetly, slowly and with a passion you never were lucky enough to encounter before.Â
Maybe it's because your previous lovers didn't have your heart the way San does.Â
He rams his hips into yours hard, closing his eyes and resting his warm cheek against yours, kissing your face inch by inch when you accompany his movements with your own.Â
When his pace picks up, you hug him close and secure your legs around his hips as you moan.Â
âY-yes, fuck.âÂ
âLike that?â he repeats the movement from before, pulling out and then in with such force it rocks the entire bed.Â
âJust like that, baby, fuck.âÂ
âGod, you sound so good,â you smile a little, forehead resting on his shoulder before your head falls down against your pillow again âI love you,â he repeats against your lips, letting your hands go to cup your face with both of his again âI love you so much.âÂ
Teetering over the edge, you feel happy tears stinging in your eyes. Though closed, you can feel Sanâs stare on you, on your face, on the way you react to his sweet words and relentless pace.Â
You say it back in a whisper and he repeats it again and again and again until you're both coming and tears are spilling down your cheeks.Â
He kisses them away.Â
You wipe his with trembling fingers as you come down, having trouble breathing from everything that just happened.Â
You don't feel suffocated anymore, you feel like you've been freed. Like this was supposed to happen at some point and you two finally got around to it.Â
âI love you,â he says once more before slipping out of you with a parting kiss.Â
Holy shit.Â
When San gets up from the bed and you point him to the bathroom, down the hallway, you're left with a sticky mess in between your legs and a lot to think about but you settle on four things.Â
San just made love to you. There's no way that was just sex.Â
There's also no way you're coming back from this.Â
Gyuri is probably going to kill you.Â
And that, obviously, your feelings for San never left. You feel the familiar warmth of them spreading through your post-orgasmic state. They're there, mocking you, asking you who the fuck you thought you were for pushing them away.Â
He returns, toilet paper in his hands before leaning in and cleaning you up, lips immediately finding home on your skin as he does.Â
You both giggle at that.
You probably need to shower but you've been crying and there's no way you're leaving this bed tonight. He throws the paper away on your bedroomâs trashcan and then crashes into the bed next to you, still naked, still looking at you with so much love you're wondering what stopped you from seeing it was there before.Â
Taking his hand, you bring it to his lip and give his knuckles a peck âThat was really good.âÂ
âIt was.âÂ
âI can't believe we actually just did thatâŚâÂ
He smiles and what he says next shocks you even more than his confession âI want to take you out.âÂ
âSan⌠You just came inside me not even ten minutes ago.âÂ
âAnd?â you laugh and he shakes his head, leaning into your space again âI spent many years doing everything wrong, let me do it the right way.âÂ
âMaking love to me one time and then taking me out on a date is not the right way, sir.âÂ
He nuzzles your cheek with his nose and you let out a pleased sigh âWho said it was just one time, huh?â Attacking your neck with his lips again, you push him away with a laugh.Â
âOh, come on!âÂ
He laughs as well âGive me ten minutes and I'll make it two!âÂ
San makes love to you two more times. And by four in the morning, you're snuggled into his arms and sleeping soundly.Â
When you wake up and find the space next to you empty, you think it was all a dream. Your naked form begs to differ and you quickly put the t-shirt you usually wear to bed on and your panties underneath it to go out and face the feelings of your actions fighting with the blender in the kitchen.Â
âHow do you two live with this stupid thing?âÂ
âWe don't,â you answer, startling him âWe don't use it. What are you trying to make?âÂ
Sanâs shirtless, wearing his pants and his hair messy. Looking back at the living room clock, you see it's just five past ten.Â
Smiling as he approaches you, you forget you must look a mess too when he pecks your lips and barely pulls away âGood morning, beautiful.âÂ
You pretend to cringe at that, pulling away âOh, God. Morning, dumbass.âÂ
âYou like it, you're blushing,â he points out and the pink on your cheek deepens as he's going back to the blender âDoes anything work here?âÂ
âThe microwave,â you shrug âAnd the stove. Were you trying to make yourself aâŚâ you look over the ingredients he has pulled out of your fridge âGreen juice?âÂ
âI was trying to make both of us a green juice,â he corrects and your heart skips at the immediate domestic attitude he has with you âBut now I can tell neither of you drink anything like it, hm? I'm buying you a blender.âÂ
âPlease don't.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
âWhy do you think that one is broken?âÂ
He hums, huffing out a laugh seconds later and you walk over to him, unsure on how to approach him even though what you did yesterday night and earlier this morning didn't allow your shyness to step in.Â
Now you're feeling it.Â
He can tell, because he stops fighting with the steel appliances to grab your waist and pull you close âI wanted to make you breakfast.âÂ
âWe can make breakfast together and I can order your green juice,â you compromise and he nods, but he doesn't let you go âAnd later we can go out on that date you promised me yesterday and we can go over what we're going to tell the two idiots.âÂ
His smile drops.Â
âOh, fuck.âÂ
Grimacing, you nod âIt was the second thing I thought about after waking up.âÂ
âWhat was the first?âÂ
âOh, I was trying to remember if you ever asked me to dance before,â he nods with a smile âGuess what? You didn't.âÂ
He fake gasps at that âI did!âÂ
âNo, you didn't!âÂ
âBabe, yes I did,â he insists and you laugh, which prompts him to wrap his hands around you tighter when you try to get away from him âIt was whenââÂ
âOh. My. God. I'm going to be sick again.âÂ
Now when the fuck did Gyuri come back.Â
And why is Wooyoung with her too, jaw slack as he watches both of you pull away from each other and create a safe distance that doesn't help whatever your best friends just saw.Â
âIt worked?â he asks and you can barely hear him until he hollers like a crazy person âOh, it worked! I am a genius!âÂ
âWooyoung, hold me! I'm going to kill them!â Gyuri looks like she's about to launch towards you at any second now, so you close your eyes and accept your fate. But nothing happens âWaitâ What worked?âÂ
When you open them again, San is hiding behind you and Gyuriâs back is to both of you as she looks at Wooyoung with, what you assume, murderous intentions.Â
âGyuri, let's talk about this,â the black haired guy puts his hands up âYou were too drunk to discuss it so I made the choice ofâ Gyuri, no!âÂ
You burst into laughter when she starts chasing him around the apartment and San giggles as well, only more nervous than delighted by their little cat and mouse game.Â
He's probably sensing he's next on her hit list.Â
As if you would let anything happen to him in the first place.Â
âStop, stop! I'm sorry, please leave me alone!â you hear Wooyoungâs voice echoing through your hall and in a second he's entering the kitchen, rounding you and San âI'm so happy for you guys, really, this was meant to happâ Stop!â He cries when Gyur catches onto him and yanks his hair to stop him from running. Â
âY/N,â she starts, chest heaving and you take a step back, crashing into Sanâs chest. He holds onto you only to push you a little and protect himself from the fury of your best friend âWhen I told you fuck him I didn't meant this!âÂ
âI know.âÂ
Wooyoung whines but he can't get away from her grasp so he just accepts it and pouts like a child.Â
âA-and you!â She points towards the guy resting his chin on your shoulder âHow dare you! If this is something casual for you thenââÂ
âI love her.â He defends himself quickly and your heart all but stops at that.Â
âYou do?â Wooyoung coos, amazed at his best friendâs confession.Â
Gyuri's anger falters at that.Â
âYou⌠You do?âÂ
âAnd I love him,â you let out in a shy whisper, smiling a bit âBut you already knew that.âÂ
âOf course I already knew that, bitch, I am your other half,â she makes a point to stare at San as she says it, letting Wooyoung go and he massages the part of his scalp that was targeted by his ex âDon't forget that.âÂ
âY-yes ma'am.âÂ
You laugh again and Woo joins the embrace, eyeing you both expectantly and rolling his eyes when neither of you say anything to him âWell, you are so welcome guys. What are we having for breakfast?âÂ
You and San don't get to go out on that date.Â
But when you do, he asks you to be his girlfriend the next day.Â
And when you say yes he almost breaks down in excited tears.
Eventually, even Gyuri comes around and threatens him into treating you right, which means he earned her seal of approval.Â
You delete the document on your laptop when you find it a month into being his girlfriend and, instead, start drafting your new beginning on it, in first person this time because the story doesn't feel like it belongs to someone else now.
The first line read as it follows:Â
How did I ever think San and I could be just friends?Â
If you read all the way down here: THANK YOU SO MUCH. Any feedback would be greatly appreciated!
Š jensthwa, 2024.
#ateez#ateez imagines#ateez x reader#ateez hard hours#ateez reactions#ateez smut#choi san#choi san x reader#choi san smut#san smut#san x reader#san#san imagines#ateez x you#ateez x y/n#san x you#san x y/n#fic; wcbf.
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE GRUDGE PROFESSOR!GETO for KINKTOBER 2023!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e191b4d26150b433eb80df3cf6712d62/786f4749347a1a69-8c/s540x810/65cc405d38afd9c02c6db6159a1700db8446b03c.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/14caca6070fe7bfcc9772faf6fbfac4d/786f4749347a1a69-40/s540x810/dd0f52029bf0ed16029463740936869ecfbea04f.webp)
DESCRIPTION: everybody loves professor geto, and judging by the thousands of viewers you get on every live, a lot of people love you, too. but you and professor geto hate each other. youâve had enough of his humiliation rituals, and decide to do something about it.
PAIRING: mean professor!geto x student!reader
WC: 5.3k i am an unstoppable beast
WARNINGS: 18+ MINORS DNI. fem reader, afab reader, teacher/student dynamic! adult age gap! (reader is in college, unspecified age), sw/camgirl!reader (donât like donât read! no shaming đ¤), strong language, dirty talk, pet names (sweetheart, baby, angel, darling), reader calling geto "sir", unprotected relations, creampie, afab reader and terms
A/N:Â this switches between povs a lot so i hope thatâs okay or at least readable lol! also i set out to write him so much meaner but heâs just kind of a simp... enjoy?
reblogs are very much appreciated i'll uwu for u :pleading eyes emoji:
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/14caca6070fe7bfcc9772faf6fbfac4d/786f4749347a1a69-40/s540x810/dd0f52029bf0ed16029463740936869ecfbea04f.webp)
it is said that those who cannot do, teach.Â
geto suguru could have done many things. he had the brains, the muscles, the features, the traits. the ambition to succeed in any field he desired. satoru says in a world ruled by the strong there is no place for humility.Â
but humility is not why suguru became a teacher. neither is ineptitude. no, heâd become a teacher because it was the right thing to do.Â
to use his gifts to help shape new generations, help unlock potentials long dorment and buried deep under years of a lackluster schooling system. geto suguru prided himself, above all, in being a righteous man.Â
but japanâs most upstanding citizen for 28 years in a row held a shameful secret. a secret in the shape of you.Â
he saw the darkest sides of himself on your face (eyebrows scrunched, eyes shut tightly, jaw slack as youâ), your voice (higher in pitch with desperate moans that sound almost scared on the brink of yourâ), your body (taut and plump in all the right places, glistening with sweat, bouncing up and down on aâ).Â
when you walked into his classroom that fateful day, the world tilted on its axis. his first thought was, fuck, then, it canât be, then, most embarrassing of all, iâll finally find out what she smells like.Â
(he did, when you went up to his desk to hand over your test. a whiff of vanilla, argon oil shampoo. too sweet, too youthful. and heâd watched you leave, tennis skirt flowing like a water lily, dick already chubby in his pants.)
it was slowly starting to consume him.
the first time you spoke in class, he knew he hadnât been mistaken. it was really you. the cute, slutty girl heâd been milking his cock to for the better part of a year.Â
god, when you finally said his name. you would never in your wildest dreams think that heâd been imagining those words coming out of your mouth, of him coming out of your mouth, dripping out of you, all over youâ
he was losing it. this was not like him. this was never supposed to happen, and he has to put an end to it.Â
everybody knew of geto suguru, the prodigy professor. already getting a phd despite not even being 30, handling the administrative slack for the department while managing office hours every day of the week, promoting student events, helping organize spirit weeks and charity drives.Â
everything he did, he did for others. those not as capable as him â which was most people. in other words, it was really, really hard to hate him.Â
but you damn well managed to.Â
and to think you were excited to take his class. everybody told you to run, not walk, to sign up for his twentieth-century Japanese philosophy chair.Â
âoh, professor geto is just the best,â theyâd said. âhe makes it sound so interesting and engaging, he gives the most life changing assignments, he really cares about us.â
bullshit.Â
the first time you stepped into that classroom, suspiciously full for a philosophy class, you felt a shift in the air almost immediately.Â
and sure enough, professor geto suguru was eyeing you down like heâd just seen a ghost. it made you self conscious, like heâd taken one look at you and decided right then and there you were too dumb for the class.Â
it made your blood boil. sure, you stood out a little bit from the actual philosophy majors, but that doesnât mean he gets to judge you. he literally doesnât know you!
but fine, first impressions are tricky like that. for all you knew, you couldâve been misjudging him right there.Â
however, with each passing day, you grew more and more assured in your suspicions.
you knew the man had it out for you, always calling on you to answer when he knew you werenât paying attention, never grading your papers above a B even though you did everything right, somehow managing to fucking avoid you during his excessive office hours.Â
his looks were almost the most infuriating part of it.
his beautiful face constantly set in that nonchalant look, his big veiny hands always gesticulating, his huge fucking arms straining the fabric of those dress shirts, his ear gauges and man bun contrasting the prim and proper image the rest of him conveyed.Â
under different circumstances, heâd make your mouth water. under different circumstances, youâd imagine him going down on you all night long, singing praise about how good you taste and how tight you are.Â
but in this timeline, you absolutely loathed him. and he loathed you too. why? you didnât know.Â
but you knew for a fact that it was personal.Â
âi donât care,â megumi said around a mouthful of meatball, cutting your monologue short. âiâm not doing it.â
you sigh, melting into your chair. âmegumi. please. i am literally begging you, i just need some hard evidence so i can go report his ass.â
he eyes you curiously. âreport him for what?â
âi donât know. bullying? sexism? whatever the hell his problem is,â you pick at your food, huffing in annoyance.Â
âyouâre overthinking it,â megumi replies, dismissively.Â
âokay, how about this,â you lean forward, putting an elbow on the table. âif you write the assignment for me, iâll get your dog that expensive halloween costume youâve been wanting.â
megumi lifts an eyebrow.Â
âyou need to get one for each,â he says simply.Â
you grin. âdeal.â
suguru really does give it his all to make your life with him a living hell. pulls out all the stops, years of friendship with gojo satoru paying off as he comes up with ploy after ploy to get you to drop his class.Â
it feels bad, being mean to you. but for the hidden, twisted parts of him, it feels delicious.Â
watching you huff and puff, all hot and bothered when he corrects your answers on the spot. watching you nibble on your pen at the increasingly difficult exams he hands out. letting himself wonder if you missed a stream this week because you were too busy cramming for a make up test.Â
he knows heâs pushing you to your limit, and even if thereâs some sort of sick satisfaction in seeing you so agitated at his hands when itâs usually the other way around, he doesnât enjoy upsetting you.Â
the problem is, suguru knows itâs either he gets his shit together or he continues tormenting you, and, well.Â
the spirit is willing but the flesh is so, so weak.Â
he knows itâs getting worse, too, because heâs not infatuated by you only when youâre undressing on his screen, or all dolled up in class.Â
when you tie your hair up in a ponytail, when you suck on a hangnail, when you lick your thumb to erase a smudge on your paper⌠all of it drives him wild.Â
he canât teach with a permanent half chub anymore. this has to end, one way or another.Â
you sit down in front of your computer, adjusting the camera before turning it on. soon, viewers start trickling in, little dings notifying you of their messages.Â
you smile, waving at the screen.Â
âhi everyone! i know iâm a little bit late today, i hope you can forgive meâŚâ your eyes scan the chat, giggling at the compliments. ââyou look tired, sad faceâ, ah. iâm sorry. i guess iâve been a little stressed lately.â
your robe falls over your shoulder as you readjust your position. a few donations come in, accompanied by supportive messages.
âyou guys are so nice. itâs not a big deal, itâs just this dude giving me a hard time at college.âÂ
you absentmindedly trace your collarbones, reading what your viewers are saying.Â
âyouâll kill him for me? thatâs so sweet,â you joke. ânah, itâs not a student. itâs a professor. exactly, ynlover444, a grown ass man picking on me!â
you sigh deeply, allowing your body to finally unwind and relax on your chair. you prop a knee up against the armrest, giving your viewers a little peek in between your legs. youâre wearing one of your favorite sets, trying to get in the mood after the week youâve had.Â
âugh, sometimes i wish i could justâŚâ you suck in a breath, clenching your hand into a fist before releasing it. âsit on his face and get him to shut up, you know?â
you laugh at the countless me firsts that flood the chat, bringing a finger to your lip.Â
âanyway! enough about that horrible man,â you reach beside you to grab a box your viewers know all too well by now. âletâs get to the fun stuff, shall we?â
as always, satoru is no help.Â
âwhy donât you just fuck her?â he asks, eyebrows arching above his sunglasses. âya gotta just fuck her.â
suguru clears his throat before taking a drag of his cigarette. âiâm not fucking a student.â
satoru shrugs. âeverybody does it. besides, you basically already do.âÂ
suguru wonders, not for the first time, why he ever told his friend about his situation. about your streams, that heâd stumbled upon randomly and innocently and had gotten instantly hooked, about you barging into his classroom like an angel at hellâs gates, about you you you you, everything about you.Â
âthat wonât fix anything.â
satoru clicks his tongue, swirling his soda inside the can.
âpoor, naive suguru. did you not just tell me about what she said on her stream?" and yes, regrettably, suguru had told him. "itâll fix everything.â
suguru doesnât even let himself consider it, except he does.
at this point itâs no secret that heâs thought about being inside you, but now that youâre here itâs just too real and too risky and completely fucking wrong.Â
it goes against the entire life heâs built for himself.Â
heâs lost. he wants you so fucking bad, wants you close, wants you so far away, wants to ravage you and never have to see you again.Â
itâs fight or flight. if he got you alone, it could go either way, he realizes that.Â
suguru wonders what part of him will win by the end of all of this.Â
your heels clack on the linoleum floor of the hallway as you approach professor getoâs classroom, megumiâs graded paper clutched tightly against your chest.Â
the thing about megumi is that he's a star student. heâs never gotten anything below an A on any of his essays, makes the deanâs list every year, tutors his seniors. so the big, bright B- on the page tells you everything you need to know.Â
damn right itâs personal.Â
you donât even bother knocking, slamming the door open while still trying to contain your indignation.Â
geto is sitting at his desk, piles of papers sprawled on top. he has his white dress shirt rolled up to his elbows and a surprised look on his face that would be cute if you didnât want to slap it right off.Â
he says your last name like heâd been expecting you all his life.
âto what do i owe the pleasure?â
your jaw clenches as you take a few loud steps towards him. you slam megumiâs paper down on his desk, leaning over.Â
âprofessor geto, i demand an explanation. a real one, this time.â
the man takes a deep breath, lips twisting disapprovingly. he smoothes the paper over.
âas i already explained in my notes right here, the structure is fine, but i couldnât help but miss a more in-depth analysis of the four nodal concerns of philosophy that we talked about in class, such asââ
âno,â you interrupt. âjust no. you know youâre bullshitting me and iâm sick of it. this paper deserved an A!â
âmissââ
âwhatâs your problem with me?â you spit out. your eyes finally meet and thereâs nothing in getoâs that could answer your question. your chest is heaving, lips wobbling and hands shaking, trying to contain your anger.Â
geto clears his throat, visibly uncomfortable. âlike i said, your paper couldâve used a bit moreââ
âno it fucking couldnât have, because itâs not my fucking paper, itâs fushiguroâs fucking paper and the only reason you gave it a B is because i was the one who handed it in!â
he sits up, straightening his posture.
geto sounds austere when he asks, âdo you realize how much trouble this could be for both of you if i reported it?â
you canât believe this man. heâs been picking on you the entire semester and when you finally confront him about it this is what he chooses to focus on.Â
âare you fucking kidding me?â that earns you a stern look from him, eyebrow raising taller than that fucking high horse he sits on. âprofessor geto. what did i ever do to you?â
there must be something earnest in your voice because geto sighs, getting up from his chair.Â
he walks until heâs standing in front of you, leaning against his desk and crossing his feet.Â
âdo i bother you?â is all he says. it surprises you.Â
you jut your chin out. âas a matter of fact, you do.â
the man hums.Â
âi bet thatâs really difficult for you,â he speaks like heâs sympathetic, like he understands. he sounds almost sheepish when he says, âi bet sometimes you wish i would just shut up.â
you blink rapidly. âno, itâs not like that. it might shock you but i genuinely do enjoy your class, itâs just thatââ
âor maybe you wish you could shut me up,â he continues, ignoring you. âmaybe going as far as to say that you could⌠sit on my face to get me to shut up.âÂ
your mouth goes dry.
before your brain can fully process the shift in the atmosphere or the fact that your professor is maybe possibly hitting on you, you realize where those words are coming from.Â
itâs what you said. about him. on stream. right before fucking yourself on your hot pink dildo.Â
you canât speak, can barely even look in his general direction.Â
you had really thought things couldnât get any worse. had barged into his office with nothing to lose, almost hoping he would cordially invite you to remove yourself from his class permanently.Â
but now? now you have no idea whatâs going to happen to you.Â
âiâŚâ you start, the words dying in your throat. geto chuckles, crossing his fat fucking muscly arms across his chest.Â
he says your name, low and syrupy. âis it true? youâd like to?â
you can feel your face flush hot in embarrassment, and you shift your weight from one foot to the other, wishing desperately that youâd never walked into his classroom.Â
you have half the mind to apologize to him, right now.
âitâs just a figure of speech,â you try. geto clicks his tongue.Â
âwhat a shame.â
your wide eyes shoot up and meet his. âw-what?â
he smiles sweetly.Â
âitâs a peace offering. you can take it, or we can forget you ever said anything,â and isnât he just so slimey, actually, when heâs the one who brought it up. he had said it, and nowâŚÂ
now you can finally allow yourself to look at him.
those delicious, broad shoulders, the ever-present bored look, the stubborn fringe that falls out of his bun.Â
you could so easily forget what you came here for.Â
âso, like, a truce?â you ask, taking a daring step forward. geto nods, uncrossing his arms. âand you stop treating me like iâm fucking dumb?â
he tilts his head. âi think youâre a very smart young lady. determined. entrepreneurialâŚâ
âgetoââ
âprofessor geto,â he corrects you, hands reaching out to graze your hips. âyouâre intelligent. i just like to push my students.â
you both know thatâs a lie, but itâs okay, because now you know exactly why you got under his skin and it makes your own burn.Â
you run a hand down the line of buttons on the front of his shirt, looking up at him through your eyelashes.Â
âthen⌠push me, professor.â
itâs so incredibly lame, the porn line you hit him with, but to your surprise it works, a low groan rumbling deep in getoâs chest.Â
he swiftly closes the distance between the two of you, grabbing both sides of your face and crashing your lips together.Â
itâs ravenous, the way geto dips his tongue inside when you gasp in surprise. you moan against his mouth, slipping a leg in between his two.Â
heâs half hard already when he rubs up against your thigh.Â
geto picks you up with ease and sets you down on his desk, and itâs so fucking clichĂŠ, the papers crinkling under your weight, the pens clattering to the floor. but it turns you on beyond belief.Â
you share a few open mouthed kisses, an exchange of tongue and moans and hot breaths between your lips.Â
if you were honest with yourself, you'd admit that you've fantasized about it before. a silly idea, at first, something you'd just blurted out mid-stream.
but that little seed had been planted, and when you got yourself off that night, you might've imagined for a moment that it was your mean professor's cock squeezed tight inside you, making you come undone.
geto slips his hands under your skirt, grabbing your ass and pulling you closer to him. you line up your crotch with his, moving your hips in tight little circles that make the both of you groan.Â
his fingers are tugging your underwear down, down, the soft patch sticking to your gooey cunt. he lets the soaked fabric dangle from your ankle, grazing the back of his knuckles on your core.Â
âmmm, fuck,â geto breaks the kiss, swallowing. his pretty lips are flushed and shiny, parted around his panted breaths. âyou always get this wet or am i special?â
heâs smirking, the bastard, leaning back in to kiss your neck.
god, you smell so good, like lotion and perfume and sunshine and sin.Â
âshouldnât you know?â you sneak your fingers up into his bun, pushing your chest against him. he works his lips expertly on your skin, using just the right amount of teeth, of pressure.
geto hums against your neck, kissing a line up to your jaw. he snakes a hand under your skirt, thumb pressing down hard to rub on your clit, two fingers slipping inside.Â
you immediately clench, a soft, drawn out mewl leaving your lips.Â
the slide of his fingers against your walls send a chill down your spine, filling you up so perfectly. you feel the thin skin at your opening stretch around him, burning at the friction as his fingers plunge in and out of you.Â
âgod, look at that,â he rests his forehead on your shoulder and pulls the hem of your skirt up. âdo you hear that, baby? so fucking wet for me.â
you whine, hands cupping his jaw so you can kiss him again.Â
âpleaseâŚâ you mumble against his lips. âmoreâŚâ
you wonder how much of what you can say he's heard before, which exact words have left your lips and sent him over the edge. it makes you self conscious, oddly, like he can see right through you.
not-so-kindly ignoring your request, geto removes his fingers, bringing them up to his mouth.
you watch as his eyelids flutter in pleasure, a hum rumbling low in his throat.Â
he looks so good like this, just edible.
you pull him in for a kiss before he can, relishing in the surprised little noise he lets out. your knees are wobbling, feet dangling from your seat as you taste yourself on his tongue.Â
he swallows your moan hungrily, forearms trembling with the need to hold back.
geto knows this is wrong, so wrong on so many levels, puts both your positions in jeopardy, it makes him feel perverted and primal and so fucking alive.Â
heâs been watching you fuck yourself on those silly toys for god knows how long now, knows every spot that makes your hips buck, knows exactly how to make you cream like a debased slut around a cock.Â
it should feel unfair, how easy itâs going to be for him to make you cum, only if it werenât for the fact that your mere presence is enough to get him hard as fucking diamonds.Â
âtastes good, huh?â he whispers, thumb caressing your chin. you nod, smiling devilishly.Â
âtastes better on your tongue, prof.âÂ
geto groans low like a starved animal, holding your throat in his hand with a loose grip. heâs overwhelmed, that much shows, not knowing what to do with you or where to start. but thereâs one thing heâs sure of.Â
he presses one last kiss to your spit-slick lips before dropping to his knees.Â
you can hardly believe it. sulky, big bad bully professor geto suguru on his knees for you. you prop a foot up on his desk, your sole skidding on a piece of paper.Â
âscoot closer, please,â he asks, cordial even like this. you bring your ass to the edge of the desk, your dripping pussy hovering over his face.Â
he looks so good under you, hair already disheveled, a delicious tent in his tailored pants.Â
you tuck the hem of your skirt into the waistline so you can watch as he sucks your clit into his mouth, moaning like heâs fucking relieved.Â
you throw your head back, fingers buried in his silky hair as getoâs fingers find their way back inside.Â
he fucks them in and out of you lazily, pushing out strings of slick. geto slurps it all up, spreading your wetness all over your clit and sucking it back in his mouth.Â
god, his cock is straining in his pants but he doesnât dare touch it, canât until heâs inside you. you taste like fucking heaven, like all his fantasies, like he always knew you would.Â
youâre whining softly, bucking your hips into his face almost shyly, as to disrupt his pace.
you sound so much better in person, although he canât wait to have you moaning into his ear without needing the headphones.Â
âgod, this perfect pussy,â geto mumbles into you, his breathing labored. he runs a thumb all over your cunt, gliding it over your soaked lips. âbeen dreaming about it for so long.â
âyeah?â you ask. âtell me. tell me how you stroke your cock to me every night.â
and every night might be overselling it. geto is a busy man.Â
but your words do make him realize that no girl heâs had since he found your stream has satisfied him quite like you do. your flirty smile, your moans, the way they sometimes turn into uncontained giggles as you stuff your pretty cunt with a dildo.Â
so he tells you, blush spreading across his cheeks.Â
âfuck, i do,â he tongues your clit, tracing lazy circles. âi do. just look what you do to me.â
and there it is, that cheeky, slutty giggle, directed at something he said this time.Â
he takes his fingers out, spreading your opening with both thumbs as he licks you all over.Â
geto gulps, tongue dipping inside of you, sucking your clit into his mouth, sliding down to your entrance, every clench of your pussy pushing out more and more slick for him. no one's ever eaten you out as thoroughly as this.
âoh, fuck, sir,â it slips out casually, the way it would were you talking to any other professor. but given the circumstances, you revel in the deep moan geto buries into your cunt.Â
you trap your lips between your teeth to keep anything else from tumbling out, but itâs useless.
âplease, sir, iâm so closeâso close just keep doing that, yeah just like thatââ
âfuck,â he mumbles, pulling away to suck in a desperate breath. then, âfuck,â sultrier, right into your core.Â
you grind against his face, finding purchase in his hair as a final few flicks of his tongue push you right into the crest of a mind-numbing orgasm.
itâs so good, so much better than when you're alone. the friction so perfect, his long, thick fingers plugging you up last minute to viciously fuck into you.Â
âgodâŚ,â you breathe out, legs trembling as he runs his hands up your thighs.Â
his chin is glistening, bubbles of spit and cum gathering in the corner of his mouth. he looks so good like this, like he was meant to please you and nothing else.Â
geto feels like a fucking teenager, so goddamn close to busting in his pants at the sight of you. his dick hurts, balls tight and the head throbbing where itâs tucked into his underwear.Â
âplease, sweetheart,â he canât hold himself back any longer, slick fingers already undoing his belt.Â
you get to work on his zipper, pulling his pants down along with his underwear and damn.Â
you figured he was big. he was a tall man, broad shoulders, shoes the size of a yacht, and the bulge in his trousers was a pretty good indication. but it couldnât have prepared you for the sheer size of him.Â
longer than it is thick, cleanly shaven, pretty veins and ridges and standing angry red in attention. god, you want it inside you.Â
he notices you looking.Â
âdo you need more prep? i canââ
âno, fuck no, suguru, need it inside me now,â you wrap a hand around him and he hisses, caging you in with his arms on the desk.Â
he huffs out a laugh, blowing the fringe framing his face. âwhat happened to sir?â
you kiss down his jaw, squeezing right below his tip.Â
âsorry, sir,â you say against his ear. âare you going to punish me for my slip up?â
geto groans, pulling on your hair hard and making you face him.Â
âtake your shirt off for me,â he instructs, and you obey, maneuvering around his tight grip on the back of your head.Â
his spirit is so unbreakable.
here you are, teasing him, coaxing him to rough you up, push you around, relieve both your frustrations properly once and for all, but heâs just so⌠adoring, and hungry, and just so irrevocably into you, and you find out thatâs so much better.Â
geto relents his hold on you to unclasp your bra, cupping your breasts and sucking a nipple into his mouth. you whine, caressing his hair.Â
âso fucking perfect,â he massages your tits, looking mesmerized.Â
âyeah? they havenât gotten old to you yet?â
he laughs, so cute, and you can barely remember that just hours ago you hated the sight of him. you stroke his cock up and down, squeezing harder at the tip trying to milk all that delicious pre heâs been wasting on the inside of his boxers.Â
âno, f-fuckânever gonna get old,â he pushes your boobs against each other, imagining his cock sliding in between them, his balls nestled underneath, his load blown all over your pretty faceâ
fuck, heâs gonna cum if he keeps going like this.Â
he rips your hand away from him, ignoring your knowing smirk and pushing his tongue into your mouth.Â
âiâm gonna fuck you now, okay, sweetheart?â you moan, nodding, shimmying your hips so he can have the perfect angle.Â
a big hand clasps your thigh to wrap your leg around his hips as his tip pokes around your entrance.
youâre whining in anticipation, clenching around nothing, nails clawing his clothed back.Â
when he slips in, it feels like coming home. youâre like warm honey around him, cunt pushing him out but clinging to him at the same time, with every stroke. itâs fucking maddening.Â
âahh, g-god, sir, âs too bigââ you swallow around the lump in your throat, feeling the tip of his cock in your guts.Â
heâs huffing, concentrated, bullying his cock into you inch by inch with shallow thrusts until he finally bottoms out.Â
âfuuuuck, angel,â he grips your waist with both hands, like he could just fuck you up and down his length if he wanted to. âtook me so well, look at that.â
you do, dropping your heavy head to look at where youâre connected. you clench around him and he whines, pulling out almost all the way before slamming back in.Â
the metal legs of the desk skid on the floor, papers and pens raining down to the floor as geto starts roughly plunging in and out of you.Â
you let out little ah, ah, ahs in time with his strokes, the ache deep in your stomach finally starting to fade.Â
âf-fuck, youâre gonnaâtopple us over, suguru, go easyââ
âcanât,â he chokes out, wheezing as he pushes his cock in as far as it can go.Â
he gives shallow little thrusts, his length straining the fine skin at your entrance so good, hitting a spot inside you over and over that makes your head spin.Â
your fingers twist into the back of his shirt, pulling him in to whine right into his ear.
heâs so big, stretching you out so thin that you feel every ridge and vein, can feel both your heartbeats inside your cunt.Â
âohhhhh fuck, fuck sir, please please touch meââ
he grabs your ass before you can even finish your sentence and presses you flush against his hips.Â
getoâs tip is kissing your cervix now, his balls sticky and creamy against your ass, your clit grinding against his pubic bone as his thrusts violently shake the both of you.Â
âfuck, wanna do it so fucking loud but i canât, we canât, what if someone walks inââ
you moan wantonly at his words, expecting to be chided, but geto seems to love it despite his worries because his cock kicks deliciously inside of you.
âlook how loud youâre being, listen to yourself,â he grunts out, the belt pooled around his feet clanging with every stroke, the absolutely lewd squelches from your pussy resonating in the entire classroom.Â
you two sound so good together, better than youâve ever had, better than he couldâve ever imagined.Â
âso loud, so wet on this cock,â he spits out, sweaty strands of hair sticking to his forehead. âdo those toys make you feel this good? this full? answer me.âÂ
âhahh, n-no, no one but you,â you canât think straight, head thrown back in pleasure and eyes squeezed shut. âonly you, sir.â
geto whines like heâs aching, pounding into you mercilessly and making a mess under the two of you.Â
âfuck yeah, thatâs right. iâm making you feel good, baby?â
âmm-hm,â you mumble, tongue lolling out. geto's going so hard now, has you pressed up so tight against him, body caging you in, fucking every breath and thought right out of you. âclose.â
âyeah?â he speeds up his effort slightly, and youâre sure heâs going to have desk-edge shaped bruises on his thighs tomorrow. âgonna cum on my cock? cream all over me?â
you let out a long, drawn out whine, tits bouncing up and down with the force of getoâs thrusts.Â
âlet me see your face when you cum, darling,â he cups the back of your neck, breathing hard through his nose. âkeep your eyes on me. thatâs right, sweetie, so good, youâre doing so good.â
you preen at the praise, feeling suddenly self conscious with the man's laser focus attention on you.Â
you coo out little noises, growing in desperation, holding onto his biceps for dear life as his hips piston in and out of you.Â
your pull him into you closer and rub your clit against him, grinding helplessly as your orgasm creeps closer and closer.Â
the moment you open your eyes and meet his hungry ones, youâre cumming. your walls spasm around him, making the glide of his dick impossibly wetter with your release.Â
geto chokes on a sound, his cock hostage of your pussyâs vice-like grip as your greedy cunt milks him for all he's got.Â
âf-fuck, baby, look so pretty when you cum, always look so fucking sexy so fucking perfect that youâre gonna make me bust, iâm gonna cum for you god gonna cum inside, gonna blow my load all deep inside this pussyââÂ
itâs the most desperate heâs ever sounded, speaking through clenched teeth and a soaked mouth. you moan in return, letting him use you.Â
he slams his forehead down your shoulder when he thrusts once, twice, three times and cums, his balls drawing up so tight that it hurts. he fucks it into you with shallow thrusts, panting, almost wheezing in pleasure.Â
it feels like it lasts forever, his orgasm. like all of the blood in his body goes straight to his balls to push out the thickest, most satisfying nut of his life into the prettiest girl he's ever seen.
you feel it fill you up so good, hear it, too, squelching and sticking to both of you.Â
getoâs body slumps against yours and you stay like that for a while, catching your breaths. thereâs cum sliding out of you, down his balls, onto some poor studentâs essay you have your ass on top of.Â
when he pulls out of you, he takes a beat to watch it spill out of you some more, his face and chest red, his smile groggy.Â
âgod, this,â geto has to fight the urge to say thank you for letting him fuck your brains out. he swallows.Â
âyeah,â you blink away the haze, feeling sore and fucked out. âthis.â
ââŚis probably going to happen again, right?â
he knows it shouldnât. he knows it will.
maybe both parts of geto can learn to coexist. Â
you grin, touching the tip of your tongue to his lips.Â
âwell, i still havenât made good on that promise of sitting on your face, have i?âÂ
the next morning, in class, the students erupt in happiness at the news that professor geto had an accident that ended up ruining most of last weekâs graded papers he had in his possession.Â
so he decided to give everyone an A for their troubles.Â
and finally, finally, there was peace in the world.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/14caca6070fe7bfcc9772faf6fbfac4d/786f4749347a1a69-40/s540x810/dd0f52029bf0ed16029463740936869ecfbea04f.webp)
#OOF.#this was a doozy it feels like sooooo much more than 5k words tbh#i wanted to wait to post it bc im rly proud of it i dont want it to flop but :#i cant resist it i want it out#âŠ.kinktober#âŠ.geto#geto suguru smut#geto smut#geto suguru x you#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru x y/n#geto suguru x reader smut#geto suguru x you smut#geto x you smut#geto x reader smut#ummm what else#jujutsu kaisen smut#tw power dynamics#jjk smut#kinktober#jjk kinktober#geto reader smut#âŠ.tw power dynamics#âŠ.petra.doc#geto suguru x female reader#geto x female reader
12K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I'm Happy Where The Devils Are
dbf!joel miller x younger!reader
summary: something something about forbidden things; you never learn, not until the heart you gave returns to you in shreds, bleeding out of love. what's left when you've given all of your heaven away? hell.
warnings: 18+ (minors dni), age gap (but this time it's sad not hot or both idk), smut, p. in v., virgin!reader, (forced??) creampie, fingering, riding, oral (f. receiving), corruption kink, reader has no daddy issues ++her dad is lovely nor mommy issues like me but a secret third thing, ANGST IN CAPITAL, situationshipâ˘, jumping very late to this trend or series IDK hope someone still lurks around this neighbourhood, joel has no kids and is unmarried cause i need him to be BITTER, in short this is very AU canon divergence at max coded
word count: 7,629 words
side note: IF U SAW IT POSTED BEFORE NO U DIDN'T IT WAS A HONEST MISTAKE (clicked publish instead of save draft) OKAY i just searched thru my top 2024 songs by spotify for some inspo and well!!!!!! my yet to be dilf RM's (or joon as i, his wife, loves to call him endearingly) song called heaven popped up! those are the vibes if u wanna give it a listen (PLS DO OKAY HE RANKED TOP KOREAN ALBUM THIS YEAR AND I SEE I'M GETTING OFF THE HOOK BUT HE DESERVES IT RAHH I LOVE HIM SO MUCH) and yk i said it's got the miller vibe going on: ANGST⢠okay stopping my rambling and letting y'all enjoy (or suffer, idk anymore: as u see, i have a thing for sad complicated old man and suffering myself, because i could've choose any other idea but here goes user dilf-docs the angst whore choosing to suffer again lolz)
part: I / II
It was winter when he first touched you.
Joel Miller: a name you've learned to pronounce like it was spoken on a different language that only you knew.
You've known him for years, a familiar face that stands in corners and only laughs when spoken to, begrundingly, like it's rather a favor than something of his amusement. A guy who would drop by your house until you learned his name like he'd learn the games you'd force him to play. A friend of your dad, who moved back to town and has haunted your house since he stepped a foot inside, tainting the walls with his pine phantom.
Joel's a face you've seen age as much as he's seen you grow out of your pigtails and child-like wonder: and perhaps that's why it's wrong.
It is all so wrong: the way your gaze lingers a bit too long over his tired and bitter expresion, looking for those flickers of softeness that appear when your dad calls him. Old friend, filled with affection, and Joel can't deny the only man who hasn't left his side a smile that he hopes is enough to express what he can't; he's not good with words.
It is all so wrong: how the sheets stick to your body while you scream his name, the sound drowning against your pillow, your body leaking with the secret of an unspoken desire that gets harder to hide with each passing day.
But you can't help it: one day the feelings started to blossom and the admiration left for the crush to harvest until it fully bloomed in your chest. Its petals have asfixiated you ever since.
On winter, you returned to town, like a vice. You always came back for the holidays, a silver of hope that shouldn't exist. You felt it in the air, impregnated with a heartbreak so cutting, it was hard to remember when the winter carried the happiness it should've; all that's left was the cold, harsh feeling.
"Y/n!" your dad embraces your body on a hug as warm as a fireplace, "you're home"
He passes you around the people over, because that's how he always is: joyful, the house full with guests that don't stop at family, but feel as close as those of blood. She came! he loudly yet proudly announces your homecoming, adding small sprinkles of how's college and how smart his little girl is (a nickname he can't let go of, not caring if you were ten then and now just above twenty), not caring if your face is as red as christmas easters.
"You have to stop, dad" you plead with annoyance, but a small smile betrays you, "no one wants to hear how I'm top of my class again, for the millionth time"
"Well, it's my house" he jokes, "so they better get used to it" he then looks around the room, as if he's forgetting something, "ah, someone I must bore with your stories is missing..."
He talks to some more people around and you have to plaster a smile and salute faces you can't recognize, but as on cue, the door flings open, some people near the entrance greeting a face you've yet to see and recognize. Your father gets there first, the smile that spreads across his face making your stomach tie in knots.
"Joel's here!" he delivers with excitement, unaware of how your polite smile falters.
"Joel's here" you repeat, grief laced within your words. Grief of what? You don't know, but you do know a part of you dies the more you look at Joel Miller the way you're not supposed to.
"Come say hi" your father insists, happy in his ignorance, despite your paced walk and stiff demeanor.
And walking your way is him, the man who owns your heart without knowing.
His hair is still as soft as ever, more tints of grey sprinkled through it. Your fingers itch to trace it, so you keep your fists closed until the red nails dig into the tight white flesh. He has more wrinkles, pronounced when his brows furrow at the sight of you.
"I know she's grown a lot, but I hope you still recognize her" your dad says with affection, "isn't she beautiful, my y/n? Grown into a whole lady"
Your heart hammers against your chest as Joel looks you up and down, but there is no emotion across his face.
"It's only been a year, but sure, she has" as stoic as ever, but it's enough to make your nerves wreck. You can't believe how much a simple stare and a few words can get to you.
But you were always like this: weak. Back then, at kindergarten grounds, when making a friend seemed the hardest task. Now, at university, when you wonder if something is wrong with you that always makes you the last option to choose.
Maybe that's why Joel, a man so strong in appearance and character, never liked you: that all those memories were a dream, and he just did it as an extension of his affection for your dad.
You'll never forget that dinner last year, on these same days, when for the first time, both your parents left you alone with Joel, their guest for the night. There was a storm outside, and it was almost funny how the brash wind against the window mimicked your steady heart. You didn't know he was coming, but when you did, you put on your best dress on purpose and dusted a makeup palette a friend gave you, yet he didn't even look your way.
"Do you hate me, Joel?" you asked in a whispered breathe, the cold silence as answer.
It's contradictory, really: your love grows where his hate does. More like hate, it's a disregard so cruel, you can't help but wonder if there's something wrong with you, making you attached to an older man that only seems to have apathy for you. Because one thing is attraction, but other is the deep adoration where you'd die if he were to ask you.
It's your fault, really, for turning his life into folklore. You still remember sitting on your father's lap as he talked your ear off, full of stories that Joel, always by his side, would quietly laugh, the fireplace casting shadow over a man who seemed to overpower the darkness that now is palpable on his gaze. He'd said your dad was making him greater than he really was, pinching your cheeks as he called you sugar, reasoning you were so sweet.
But since last year, something shifted: he started avoiding you, like he resented you.
And you never understood why. So every season you've searched in his eyes for a sign, anything, that can make you go back to that speacial relationship you had, missing him like a little kid. It's been a year, and you feel, if possible, more at loss than before.
Back to now, it's almost midnight, and most of the guests have gone already. You've tried to look cool in the eyes of those who are still there, conversation flowing easily through your eggnog-tinted tongue, yet you know it's all pretend.
"Excuse me" you can't take it anymore, the air suffocating you in anxiousness.
"Where are you going?" questions your mom, stopping you in your tracks before going up the stairs.
You turn around and feign a smile, "Up to my room"
"Are you okay?" your dad asks with worry.
"Yeah, just tired" you lie with ease, and the miles you've driven back it up.
"If you need anything, just tell" she says.
When you fall against the mattress, all the weight settles in. You close your eyes and count to ten, breathing in and breathing out.
The door creaks, so you get up as you open your eyes. "Dad" you start, knowing he's all about giving you talks, "Not now, please-"
"M' not y'r daddy"
You shiver despite the closed windows.
"Joel!" you jump, straightening yourself, "did dad send you?"
He doesn't respond, looking at you through brown warm eyes that reveal nothing. The pit in your stomach grows along awkward silence.
"It's cold outside, isn't it?" you attempt to make conversation, hating the silence. But you fail: he's still here, and regardless of his indifference, he doesn't leave.
Maybe it's the bit of alcohol from before, but you're standing over until you get close to his resting figure against the doorframe, the darkness of your room leaving his face, now barely lit by the light outside in the hallway. Joel's so close you can hear his breathing, and it surprises you the way it drags like a cigarette.
You feel confident for the first time, defiant even, tired of it all, like if it was his fault you loved him. You're sick of him viewing you like a naive kid who knows no better.
"Joel, why are you here?"
The lavender gets under his nose, his skin on fire. He looks at you again, but this time, the brown in his eyes darkens.
"Joel...?" you ask on a shaky breath.
Before you can register, there's warmth against your cheek. His fingers graze your face with an unspoken yearning on his fingertips, as he gently grabs your chin.
Your breath hitches, hand traveling to feel his on your face, to see if it's real and not a dream.
"Joel, what are you doing?"
He backs up, like your touch burns. And then looks at you, as if you're a stone on his shoe: just like all those boys back at the city, who have rejected you. You feel small, like crying.
"M' sorry" and walks out of your room, his scent up your nose. His limping figure walks down the hallway that now looks longer. You don't realize how long you've stared until you hear your father ask downstairs where was he.
It's like he was never there.
It was spring when he first kissed you.
It's funny how you still came back home after such disastrous holidays.
Joel stayed for the rest of the holidays, including Christmas and New Years, and when he hugged you in the living room full of guests, you had to pretend his fingers hadn't hold you differently before. You both lied your way out, and when you left, for the first time, you felt relieved, which is why it took some convincing from your father to make you return for spring.
"You couldn't miss this" he insists, "it's the best time to visit the cabin"
And you have to agree: a small cabin by the lake that your parents bought when they first moved in to town, a place you spent most of your childhood. Your father taught you how to fish there, and ever since, even as you moved away for college, you came back to do so, a tradition kept intact despite the years.
Your mom looks at you from the rear view mirror. "He wouldn't stop talking about it, afraid you wouldn't join us this year" your dad hushes her, embarrased, "oh! Don't act like you didn't"
Truth is, you'd still come: you miss the green tickling your bare feet, the cold water, and the sun kissing your skin as you lay outside. It's a lie you don't wait all year to leave the cold city and embrace the blooming spring.
"I wouldn't miss it for anything, dad" you lay against the car's door, closing your eyes as you smile. He doesn't say anything, yet with the way your mom giggles, you know he probably got teary or somethingâyour sappy old man.
The car stops, the cabin in front of you. You feel like crying, so many memories flooding you. Alright, you're being sappy just like your dad, but it's been a hard semester and you missed your family.
"Oh, I forgot to tell you something" he says as you get out. The small denim short rides up as you stretch, your legs numb from the trip.
"Yeah?"
A car honks from behind. You jump, loosing balance as you trip. "Ow!" you land on the grass, embarrasingly so.
"C'mere" you look up, the sun blinding his face. "Lemme help ya', sugar"
The nickname feels like a slap to your face, so you stay there stupid, body stiff as you raise up, Joel's face flooding your field of vision.
"That's what I forgot to tell you" your dad laughs, "or who"
You're not laughing. Joel Miller is here and it's ruines your trip.
"Well, you should've" you took his hand just for the show, because you know your mom is observant. If there was an electric rush, you must've imagined it, just as the way his hands fall to his sides, twitching.
Over the next couple of days, you try to ignore him as much as you can, pretending your spring hasn't changed: fishing, laying down, sun and baths.
"Hey"
Your sun glasses rest on your nose as you raise from your spot, laying on a towel on the grass as you sunbathe.
"What'd want, Joel?" your tone is icy, contrasting the warmer climate.
"M' going to the lake" he mumbles, then stays silent. It's almost as if he's waiting for you to answer.
"Okay?" you lay down again, "have fun"
"Y'r dad said you'd teach me" he raises a fishing row.
You groan in annoyance, getting up from your spot, "why doesn't he do it?"
"Said y'r the best" then coughs, "besides, I think him and your momma needed some time alone..."
You walk past, shoulder brushing against his. You've never been this childish before, but your anger fuels your emotions: rage when you see him and remember how the warm of his touch turned cold in seconds.
You arrive at the small dock, sitting on the rather hot wood. You don't flinch, trying to prove nothing. Joel sits next to you and makes a face at the burning sensation.
"What?" you mock, venom dripping from your tone, "can't handle some heat?"
He just scoffs, passing the row to you with a little more force than necessary.
Your petty revenge is splashing his shirt, damping the cotton with the lake's water.
"I'm sorry" you apologize, feigning an innocent tone, "wanted to freshen up"
"Thought ya could handle the heat" Joel grumbles.
Then he curses under his breath, taking the shirt off and tossing it to the side.
You take in now shirtless body, admiring the strong muscles, broad shoulders and sturdy back. He sits next to you, his belly pushing just above the seam of his shorts. You recoil, almost as if heat radiated off his body, your cheeks burning. Your hands tremble as you hold the row, and it takes every strength of you to not succumb to the dangerous view; it's all too tempting.
"Y'r gonna teach me or what?" he breaks your train of thoughts, his voice so low, as if you were a little animal he was trying not to scare off, "just gonna stare? Ain't y'r daddy taught ya some manners?"
A current shoots through your body and looses itself in the middle of your legs.
You divert your gaze, ashamed. "Don't know what you're talking about"
"Liar" but it's so soft, it sounds more like an observation than an accusation.
"Drop it, Joel" you focus on the water but you know your mind is elsewhere.
"Sugar..."
You feel like throwing up. Why after ignoring you is he calling you like he used to? When he was your favorite person in the world and you were his. He used to hold you close, but now acts like your touch is poisoned. Joel confuses you too much; he's got you feeling like screaming at the sky.
"I said drop it, Joel" you seethe, "you may be old, but you're not deaf"
"And you may be young" his fingers remove the glasses from your face, your wary eyes in exhibit, "but y'r too bold"
They stay there, on your face, his rough fingertips touching your soft sun-kissed skin.
You don't know why you do it, but you do.
You get up, your legs on his face. Until then, you don't realize how close you two were.
"I'm not bold, Joel" you whisper, "I'm scared"
And then you jump.
The world reduces to a blur, body as light as a feather. The sensation of falling is familiar and you don't know why.
It's barely a second, like a blink.
The cold water hitting your body brings you back to reality.
You can't see, it's all dark. But you feel free: you may be underwater, but over him.
You feel like you got the upper hand, but then the water starts moving and a huge splash next to you makes you look back.
Joel jumped too.
"What are you doing?!" you shout.
What are you doing to me? What do you want from me? What will you do to me?
"Takin' a splash" he answers, like it's obvious.
"You know what I meant" your tone is rather spiteful.
"And you had'a teach me" he's again in front of you, barely inches away, "so I guess we're both dissapointed we didn't get what we wanted"
There's water dripping from his hair, falling to his face. Water drops adorn his eyelashes, warm eyes deeper than ever, and you feel like drowning even as your body floats.
"And what do you want?" you challenge, the question implying only so much.
His lips clash into yours, hungry like a wolf. Your hands immediately grip his neck for support as his tongue forcefully gets inside of you, water droplets filling your taste buds. You gasp for air, all of your body pressed against his.
"That answer y'r question?" tone defiant, as if he's also a player on this game that's just started.
You just don't know yet how much you've got to loose.
It was summer when he became yours.
You'd never anticipated coming back home as much as now.
The lingering feeling of his scruffy beard against yours, back pressed against the walls of the shed at midnight while he devoured your lips in a hungry kiss has stayed with you since you left the cabin, trapped in the salt air. Now you're coming back for more, butterflies in the low of your belly as you remember his words:
"When y'get back, I'll have ya' a surprise"
You park at your house, searching for the keys under the rug, but they aren't there. You knock to no answer, so you call your dad and mom, only for both of the calls to go directly to voicemail. Yes, you came a day earlier than planned, but your parents are always home the week you arrive, so something must be going on.
Before you worry, a voice behind you says:
"Ain't nobody inside. Y'r folks went out"
It's Joel, looking as good as the last day you saw him. Just to taste him again, you were complaint on every single of his requirements, one being no contact. He claimed he didn't want to distract you back at college, and you didn't ask any more questions, afraid you'd press a wrong button and loose what felt like a dream.
"Really?" you walk out of your porch to where he is, resisting the urge to kiss him in the middle of your neighbourhood's street.
"Hmh" he nods, "said they ain't comin' back soon"
"They told you so?" you question, "why do I feel you had something to do with it?"
"Ain't do shit" he crosses his arms, the t-shirt sleeves making his arm muscles more prominent. He then coughs, "just recommended y'r dad a nice restaurant outside town. Maybe they'll be later than night, traffic is kinda packed at late"
You smile, "Joel?"
He doesn't look at you, "yes?"
You fail to suppress a giggle, "did you just get rid of my parents?"
"No" he answers, stern. "Now" he looks around, all doors closed, "why don't 'cha come inside? Sun is hittin' hard"
He's a terrible liar.
As soon as you enter his house, you can't believe you've never been there before, visits usually in your house.
It's exactly what you expected: a simple and sober decoration that hides a welcoming feeling somewhere. There's something else you notice: the lack of pictures.
"Make yourself comfortable" he says, coughing, looking akward all of a sudden. You want to laugh and coo his now insecure demeanor, shy in your present. If he seemed sure before, he doesn't anymore. "I''ll get ya' some water"
"Joel?" your voice comes out low, equalling a purr. His cock twitches in his pants at the way you call him.
"Yes?" he swallows, adam's apple bobbing.
"I hope you didn't bring me into your house just for a glass" then you sit on the couch, the small short you're wearing riding up your thighs. "Besides, I'm not thirsty"
He doesn't move, almost as if he's lost the ability to react; in a trance.
"What do you want?" voice deep, like he'd give you anything you ask.
"Have you forgot already, old man?" you quip. "You promised me something" even if your voice is steady, your fingers tremble when you start un-buttoning your shirt, "and I'm waiting for it"
If he could drool like a dog, he would. He slowly gets closer to you, until he's towering over your sitting figure.
"Ya' think it's funny tempting me like that, sugar? Playing with an old fuck as me like that?"
You whimper, resolve melting quickly. "N-no" you feel ashamed, hand ready to button yourself again until his hand grabs yours, stopping you from doing so.
"I'm sorry, sugar" he raises your body swiftly, making you stand up. "Actions have consequences, and I'm gonna teach ya' some"
When his lips land on yours, you feel you've reached heaven again. His mouth easily know your roads, traveling to every spot he can to deepen the kiss. He eats you out like he's starved, sweat starting to pool in your foreheads. He grabs you by the waist, pulling your closer if possible, your chest clashing against his pecs. His heart hammers against you, and that's all you hear aside your raggedy breaths and famished clashing. You grab his hair again, feeling the soft texture under your fingers. Joel moans against your lips when you bite his, something a friend told you to do, and it's proven to work.
"Where'd you learn that, huh?" you taste like strawberries, the proof on his now coated shiny lips and your disheveled gloss. His grip turns stronger, "thought ya' were innocent, little vixen"
"I still am" you avoid his gaze, and even if his hold falters, when you look again into his eyes, there's a flame burning in them. "But I want you to have it, Joel"
"Sugar-" starts, condescending.
"Don't" you immediatly cut him off. "I'm an adult, I know what I want"
"I just want ya' to be sure" but his cock is already hard, "don't want ya' to regret it"
"I could never regret you, Joel" you whisper.
He picks up your body, that despite the years, is still as strong as ever. He goes up the stairs, looking at you so lovingly, you feel like anything is possible.
Maybe this is how it feels like.
He softly drops you onto the mattress, that dips under your weight. You place yourself against the bed head, and when Joel gets in, it creaks.
"I'm gonna make ya' feel so good, sugar. I promise" he slurs, "Now be a good girl and open up for me"
Your part your legs, and he's taking down your shorts until your lingerine is exposed. With wandering fingers, he traces your inner thights, delighted at the way you squirm under his touch. He then travels to your pussy, the clothe the only thing separating him from your bare cunt.
"Has anyone eat ya' down here before?" he can smell your arousal, seeing the wet spot in the middle of your panties. He's salivating at the fresh meal. You deny, embarrased, but he seems content at that, "those dumb college boys haven't treated you right? Then lemme show y'how a real man's supposed to eat ya'"
He strips you off your panties, landing somewhere on the floor. You shudder at the sudden breeze on your bare core.
"Already drippin' for me?" he softly laughs, "we ain't even started"
He dives down, the rough of his facial hair sending tickles through your body. He gives a small lick at first, as if testing. When you let out a small moan, he feels invencible. He keeps the ministrations going, more cute sounds escaping your lips. He wants to hear more of them, addicted to the sound, heat pooling when he remembers he's the one causing them.
"Liking it, sugar?" he stops to ask, his voice provoking more vibrations that hit your core in a pleasant way.
"D-don't stop" you plead in the middle of a whine.
He eats you like a madman. Slurping and sloshing sounds bounce off the walls, your hands gripping his greying locks tightly as his face pushes further into your puffy heat, sucking on the sensitive clit. With his filthy mouth, he takes on of the lips on his mouth, robbing a loud groan out of you.
"Your pussy, God" his breath fans against it, "tastes so good, sugar, sweet like you" he licks more, making it get wetter. You didn't know you had that in you, nothing compared to when you tried to touch yourself back at your dorm, too ashamed to try anything else.
He groans against your heat, sending another wave of pleasure through your body.
He then gets up, showing you his thick digits like one shows something new to a baby, "guess what?" you have no idea, and your innocent doe eye'd gaze makes him squirm at the thought of being the first to touch untainted territories (in many ways).
"M' gonna finger you baby, okay? I promise's gonna feel good" Joel assures as he slowly inserts one of his fingers. You arch your back as you felt his fingers in your warm walls. He then puts another, thick fingers in and out of your pussy, your arousal dripping down his wrist. You squirm and whine, thighs shaking at the intensity of the pleasure he was giving you. There's a weird tension happening down there. "J-Joel" you pant, "I feel-"Â
"Let it go, sugar" he doesn't stop, "I'm here for ya' and y'r sweet cunt"
Liquid soon gushes out. "Fuck" he curses. You shy away and looking everywhere but his eyes.Â
"Feels good?" you nodded incoherently, "wanna feel even better?"
He gets rid of his pants, the silhoutte hard under his underwear. You gulp, afraid you might not take it.
"Joel..." you call his name, hesitant. Fuck, he's so horny he could care less if he's too big for your first.
"We'll go slow" he leans forward to kiss your forehead, "I know'll take it"
"O-okay" you're still not sure and a bit afraid, but you want him, so you surrender to him.
You feel something heavy go inside your folds. You look down to see his enormous cock sliding in between your tight walls, the skin glistening in your slick,round tip leaking with his precum.
"Tell me" he's soft on you, despite what you're doing, "I'll stop if it hurts"
It does. It burns: how your cunt tries to adapt to his girth, stretching in a painful but delicious feeling.
"N-no" your voice comes out strained, drops of blood falling into the sheets, "keep going"
"Such a greedy thing are ya'?" Joel laughs, truly laughs, the rich sound coming deep from his chest, "what would daddy say?"
"Shut up" you bite, holding onto his shoulders for stability. Please, don't let me fall.
Half way in, he pulls out before diving back in, helping you adjust to his size slowly. Your eyes are trained on the way his cock disappears inside your leaking pussy.
"Should'I keep goin'?" he asks.
"K-keep going" you say softly, and with that, he gently starts inching into you.
"Good girl" he coos.
His cock stretches out your virgin hole perfectly, like it was meant for him. He feels himself melting at the sight of you, something to worry about later. Not now, when your breath hitches as he fills you up. Your cunt fit snug around his length, like you were made for him.
Joel drops his head on your shoulder as he fully entered you, tired, his energy not as much as when he was young. Beads of summer sweat shimmer in your bodies, as not only that but the feeling of your pussy wrapped around his dick make you warm.
Joel takes in a moment to see the mess he's made of you: parted lips, shut eyes, nails digging on his neck. You were deep in pleasure: because of him. His dick twitches at that, and inside of you, it makes you whimper.
"M' gonna start movin', 'kay? Tell me if it's too much"
His weight presses over your body before starting to pull out and push back in. The thrusts start slow, soon picking up a rhytmic pace. Joel grips your hips with his rough big hands, to then start fucking into you.
"Mhm" you whine.
"Mhm, what? Use your words, sugar"
"I-it feels so good, Joel" despite the pain, despite the doubts, the haze is so envolving, he's made of you a moaning mess, drunk in pleasure; the feeling of him inside of you has you seeing stars.
"Y-you feel good too, baby" he pants, your pussy gushing at each thrust. He starts going harder, making you scream.
"Who you belong to, sugar?" his hot breath pours in your ear, "say it"
"You, Joel" you whisper the answer like a sacred oath, "Just you. I'm all yours"
Before you can say anything else, his dick touches a spot within you. Such a sweet spot, that has you moaning and feeling something unlike anything you've experienced before: it washes over you as you clamp down on him. You hear yourself cry, voice barely recognizable. Your vision goes blurry, then mind blank.
Joel groans with your pretty cries of pleasure, watching the way your cunt milks his cock, drooling with your juice.
"Such a nice girl for me, sugar. Did so well" he whispers, and a dark tought crosses his mind. He feels dirty, taking advantage of your age and naivety, your figure still half-gone, "think you want me, all of me?"
You nod, still out of your mind, and before you can process the real meaning of his words, hot stripes of his seed plaster your walls, coating each inch of you. Joel presses his lips into yours to shut your moans, kissing you hard.
"You good?" you can only nod, still in shock, the events dawning over you. "Don't worry, I'll buy ya' a pill before your folks come back"
The sun shines outside; there's still time. You just wonder how much.
It was autumn when he said I love you.
Yellow and orange leaves fall in the roads not taken as you've fallen for Joel.
Ever since summer, you've been waiting for the next time to see him: sleeping with him being the last thought, touching yourself to his voice on your mind, drawing hearts in the bylines of your notes. His figure, first a dream, then a fleeting hope and now a high you need to feel once again, because you can't let go of the way he fucked you, your cries of pleasure, how your walls stretched for him and the way he held you that afternoon and the next nights you escaped your house, crossing the street under the moonlight, hiding as a criminal.
But you'd do anything to feel him, his heart beating against your chest like it was yours to bear. You need to see him, so you're doing the most stupid choice of your life.
There's a pause after you knock, and then Joel opens his door.
"Sugar!" he looks surprised, then angry and finally scared. "The fuck you doin' here? Ain't you supposed to come 'til winter?"
"I couldn't wait" you whine in desperation, clinging onto him like a koala. You'd searched for something, anything, that smelled like him back at the city, but even his flannel shirt you'd stolen had started to loose its smell.
He looks around, "do your-"
"No" you pause, "they don't know I'm here"
He curses under his breath, realizing just how much you're deep in this. He's fucked: fucked because he'll comply even if he knows this has to stop.
"I have the keys" you pick the dirt under your nails, a nervous habit of yours, "for the cabin"
Joel remembers last spring, how he ate you inside the walls of the shed, wishing for more. More came the next summer, and now you're hear again, looking at with with that look he hates: like you'd burn the world just to keep him warm.
"How'd you do that?"
"Took them last summer" you reveal your plan all along, "just in case" yet you had already made your mind before leaving town.
"Damn it, sugar" he's speechless, "you're fucking crazy"
You giggle despite the uneasiness creeping up, "just for you, Joel"
He takes you to the cabin on his car, yours already there. And you'd walked to his house? You have indeed, lost your mind.
"What're we supposed to do?" he thinks out loud.
You groan, "I don't know, Joel. But I didn't drive miles just for you to stand there"
He can't lie and say he hasn't thought about you: your lashes, soft when closed; the way his room still smelled like you even after two weeks of your parting, or how the sun seemed to highlight all your perfect spots. He even thinks of you on his bathroom while he grabs his dick, fucking himself to the memorized song of your moans and uneven breaths as he pulled in and out of you.
"Then get inside" he's demanding, and your panties wet at the tone and the voice you missed so much, "it's cold out'ere"
As soon as you close the door, he's grabbing your face with force, that it almost seems like two people fighting, not two who missed each other.
"Joel" you mumble, breathless.
"Missed ya' so much, sugar" he confesses against your lips. A trail of saliva hangs; silver of hope. "It was killin' me"
"I missed you too, Joel" you deepen the kiss, tears threatening to spill from the corner of your eyes. "Couldn't stop thinking about you"
"Yeah?" he sits on the living room's couch, creaking under the sudden weight. "Tell me what that pretty head of yours was thinkin'"
"You" in a heartbeat, and you see his gaze go from dark to something else, lurking behind; you're scared to find out what it is.
Joel motions you to come over. You take your shoes and pants off, siting on his lap.
"Yeah-?" his voice falters, "tell me what"
"How our names sound together, how pretty you are..." you wander. "I also thought about you, all of you, inside of me"
"Watch that filthy mout of yours, sugar" he chastises but there's no anger behind his reprimand, "one summer bouncing on my cock an' y'r already a needy slut"
You whine at his words, rubbing yourself against his tight.
"D-don't" he undoes his belt and jeans, leaving only his underwear. Your desperate fingers pull them down, revealing his already pulsating cock, "don't tease this ole' man and just do the real thing"
He lets you use him, his hips rocking forwards despite his creaking bones, your swollen clit dragging against his pelvis. He sees your face, how you bite your lip as you test your needs, fucking yourself while you ride him. He lets you because: one, he's old and tired, and two, he wants to see you until he's memorized every small detail of your face. He lets you edge yourself close, crying as you feel it coming, but then he plants his feet onto the wooden floor, his boots making a hollow sound that echoes through the walls, the only other sound aside your cries, and thrusts his length up into you.
You yelp at the sudden sensation of his cock inside of you again.
"Think I'd let ya' have it all?" he mocks, "need to fuck y'r pretty pussy too; gotta have it for myself. Would ya' let me?"
You can't deny him anything.
"Yes, Joel" his hands immediatly grab your hips with a pressure so strong, you fear there'll soon be a bruise there. His cock buries fully within you. The air fills with a strong scent, just your moans and his grunts bouncing off the walls, soon warming up from the cold, the crease of his eyebrow pronounced as he realeases, coating your folds with his cum.
"God, sugar" he sounds a bit embarrased, "look at you, makin' me cum so fast"
But he's too enamoured by the sight of you on top of him, still riding him despite his quick orgasm, so he cups your face gently, the beads of sweat on your forehead falling into his hand. He feels more alive than ever, like his life has just started. Oh, he can picture it: coming home to the smell of your food, kissing the absence of the day off your mouth, to then bend you over the counter. He wants so much more, but he knows it can't be, yet, he's far too gone to even think about turning around.
You lift your hips until his cock slips out of you, using your fingers to bring it back. His cum clings to your folds as you sink back down, hips barely lifting you back up before you keep him buried inside of you. He loves watching you slide down his length, slipping in and out of your puffy cunt as his cock softens. It pushes his cum back into your cunt, sticky over your clit as it drips to your thighs.
You did bring a pill this time, so you don't care of the mess his thick flood of cum that dribbles out of you has made on your pussy and his clothes.
"Fuck" you let out, sex-filled mind speaking up. "Don't ever leave me again"
"I won't" he answers hastily, then regrets it. But you don't know that.
Instead, numbness takes over your body, the events of last hours finally draining your body. Sleep settles in, and you nest your head on Joel's sweaty shoulder.
"Lemme take you to bed" you hear his half-drowned voice, carrying your body to the main bedroom.
Joel Miller was always a mystery to you: a man who seemed impossible to break, his world hiding behind a permanent scowl. It felt like his heart was locked, seemingly unbreakable, but where he was rough, his edges had softened for you.
He places you over the bed softly, dipping next to you. Joel's strong arms embrace you, pulling your tired figure closer. His face hides in your neck and his soft belly pushes against the curve of your back, all while he presses a soft kiss to it.
"I think I love you" he murmurs to no one in particular.
But you hear.
It was winter again, when he broke your heart.
Before the holidays, you'd drop by every other weekend. Cancelling plans, waiting for his call. For his grave voice to say Come over, and you'd speed up the brakes with an urgency only he had taught you.
You'd find yourself in the cabin, loosing track of time that rushed like a bottle of wine. Kissing until your mouth was swollen and the only thing that satisfied your hunger was his lips, fucking until sunrise and his bones ached. He'd then offer a tired smile, and you'd sing a soft tune in front of the fireplace while cuddling.
They say home is where the heart is. And it felt like one.
It was during one of those escapades that you showed up with your newest adquisition: a small cursive J just above your thigh, hiding under the plaid of your skirt.
It was your first fight. He shouted at you like he had never before, scolding you like a father would to a naive kid, the hatred you hadn't seen since he touched you that night a year ago, resurfacing.
"We're loosing ourselves" his voice cracked, sounding defeated. But then he'd suck the skin around it until it turned red.
The back and forth became the only thing keeping you alive, the need for his touch as addictive and destructive as a drug.
Which is why Christmas hadn't felt this jolly since being a kid.
You're back, and as you hug your dad and mom, you scour the place for his face: the one you've grown to yearn and love.
Your dad exchanges a glance with your mother and then looks at you weirdly before answering.
"He isn't coming; I thought you knew"
You don't care about the future explanations or the calls of your name, storming off and crossing the street to his place.
"Joel!" you shout, knocking desperately, "open the door!"
When you don't get an answer, you search for the spare key hiding under a pot in the porch. As you make your way inside, you spot Joel sitting in front of the fireplace, his eyes lost in the fire.
"Joel" you softly call his name. At that, he snaps, standing up. His eyes glow with the flames, circling in doubt.
"Sugar?" like he didn't expect you to actually search him on his absence, "what'd doing here?"
"I could ask you the same" you laugh, sardonically. "Don't know how I'll explain running off like that, so thanks, by the way"
"M' sorry"
The words fall heavy in the air, suddenly thick. Something tells you he isn't apologizing exactly for that.
There's something like guilt and fear simmering in his eyes. You think about all those times in the cabin, spring and autumn, and you're reminded of those three words he's said and you haven't. The realization hits you, and you're quick to reach him, grabbing his hand.
"Joel?" you call again. "I- I need to tell you something"
"So do I" but he sounds reluctant, "you go first"
"I don't know what's happening" your lip quivers, eyes glossy. God, he feels terrible, "but I want you to know that I love you"
He gasps, like you've slapped him across the face.
"No" he starts, pushing you away. He lets go of your hand, and the sudden cold hits you.
"I thought I still had time..." his shoulders slump in defeat, "guess I'm wrong"
"What do you mean?" anger and sadness flood your words.
"You can't love me" the words cut through you, and you're sick.
Sick of your rusting wheels that only move when he tells you to. Because that force, the dominance, Joel Miller seems to carry over the rest of the people, doesn't cut as deep as it cuts through you.
It's almost done with a benevolent authority, like he knows of said power and doesn't want to abuse it.
So now he's ordering you to stop loving him, like this year has meant nothing. Nothing.
"Love, funny word" your words carry rage, "do you even know what that means?" you try to hold back the tears in vain, "you don't, yet you say them so freely, like they mean nothing to you" he makes a surprised face, and you savour the pain reflected on his face, alike of yours. "Yes, I heard you, Joel. Y-you made me the happiest girl on the planet, but now I realize you're so full of shit"
You turn around, trying not to see his face, because you know that the more you look at him, the more seconds you add and the harder it would be to erase the memories you'll have to burn.
"Did you ever love me, Joel?" it pains you to whisper out loud.
"I love you, sugar" his voice is horse, like something had cut through it. "That's why I'm doing this"
"Are you, Joel?" you sigh, "if you loved me, wouldn't you want me to stay?"
"This won't end well" it's his answer, trying to reason, "I don't want to hold you back"
Coward. Asshole. Idiot.
Your tone is icy like the storm outside, "but it's already ended"
He's about to speak but you cut him off.
You can only smile. "I've given you everything and you took it. I really thought you were giving me your everything, but I realize now, that I know what you are. You don't need to hide it" he looks at you like it is you who's hurted him the most, "you're hard to love, Joel. But I tried"
He'll regret it. You know and you want to: you want him to feel the empty days blur with one another, that he remembers late at night what you had and he ended, so when he feels alone, the ghost of your free love haunts him with the happy days and sweet taste of your lips. Just then, he'll understand what your year of loving really meant.
You leave his house empty, a knife twisted in your heart. He's the only one who's got the key, and you know it will be long until anyone else can break it open.
But it's okay: if being with Joel was heaven, you'll happily burn in the flames of what's left.
#dilfistwrites#pedro pascal#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal x you#joel miller#joel miller tlou#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fic#joel miller smut#joel miller angst#dbf!joel miller#dbf!joel#tlou#tlou fanfiction
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Forget me not
-Warning: Contain yandere themes, neglected! gn!reader, mention of low self-esteem, the writer's first language isn't English. Yan! Batfamily x gn! reader
Chapters
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4(You're here)
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cccf3a0d4aca293c42daab586a1a73cf/3d560fbaa445f3b1-68/s540x810/f3dba04d399fd9ad62c8226ed15cc79d433e6e42.jpg)
Chapter 4
The next day, Duke woke up early (and not just because he had training with Bruce and Dick), but the excitement of seeing you again after several days kept him awake all night.
Thank goodness it was the weekend which meant Duke could stay out a little later than usual, although to be honest he would have preferred to stay with you in your new "home" but two things stopped him: The first was that you still hadn't told him where you currently lived for the simple reason that you were still settling into your apartment and the second was because it wasn't in the plans he and Alfred had made.
Just a little longer and you'll be in your (cage) home again.
After his training with Bruce and Dick, Duke thanked them and quickly left to have breakfast and then get ready. Clearly, this attitude on the part of the young man didn't go unnoticed by his mentor or his older brother.
"Do you know what's wrong with him?" Dick asked Bruce
"No." The security guard shook his head. "Maybe he's going out to see someone. He looks excited."
"Maybe," Dick nodded.
At the dining table were the other family members, Jason and Damian. They both looked at Duke as if he had grown two heads taller just because he was devouring the food as if he hadn't eaten in 100 years.
"You know that the food isn't going to go away, right?" Jason chuckled.
"You should eat properly, Thomas," little Damian scolded.
"I'm sorry, guys!" he apologized as he stood up. "I have something to do and I'm in a bit of a hurry!"
He didn't allow the other vigilantes to ask who he was going to see because he had already left.
As he climbed the stairs, he almost ran into Tim, Cass, and Steph, who looked at him confused.
"Why the rush, Duke? The mansion is burning and we have to evacuate?" Steph joked
"Sorry guys! I'm going to see someone and I'm already late" he said before entering his room
"OohhË Is it a secret girlfriend?" Steph asked the other two
"I don't think so. Duke never talks about girls" Tim said
"What if it's a boy?" Cass proposed
"I don't think so either. He would seem more nervous but he's more excited" she analyzed
Quickly Duke took a shower and changed his clothes. In a backpack he packed his laptop, chargers and wallet. You never know when he might use it and he could also ask you for help with some tasks he had some doubts about.
Once ready Duke went down and headed for the door when Bruce stopped him.
"Where are you going Duke?" the eldest Wayne asked curiously
Duke turned to look at him and with a smile said:
"I'm going out for a while"
"And with who if you don't mind me asking?" Bruce smiled thinking it was some young love
"With (Name)" Duke said as if it was the most normal thing
"(Name)? Wouldn't it be easier if you spent time here at the mansion?" Bruce suggested a little confused by the fact that both preferred to spend time outside the mansion instead of there.
"No, I don't think so, it would be a little complicated for (Name) to get here" the boy answered
"Getting here?" he asked confused "Duke, what are you up to..." he was cut off by the young man
"I'm sorry Bruce but I have to go! I'm running late" he said and then left him with the word in his mouth
Once Duke left, Bruce stared at the door with a frown.
Why would it be difficult for you to get to Wayne Manor when you lived there?
Unless...
"Alfred!" called the butler
The game began
"Yes Master Bruce?" Alfred asked as he approached to see what he needed but he already knew very well
Alfred who was watching Bruce and Duke's interaction from the shadows of the mansion, had a sly smile on his face that hid when his son called for him.
"What? What do you mean they don't live here anymore?" Bruce asked the butler
"That's right Master Bruce. I thought you had realized that" Alfred said quietly
"No! I don't..." he sighed heavily and sat down in his chair while hiding his face in his hands
"I've been very busy" Wayne excused himself which made Alfred frown
"Busy? Busy for 15 years? So busy that he didn't give them even 5 minutes of his attention but still spent time with the other young masters?" Alfred pointed out
Bruce's heart stopped for a moment at his words. He was right (as always). How could he forget for 15 years his eldest heir, his first blood kid? Yes, the night with your mother had been fleeting but, you weren't to blame for his actions. But he should have been there for you when you lost your parents, in fact, since before your birth he should have been there for you and your mother since she was pregnant.
But now he didn't regret it. He knows he screwed up, but now he could fix it. He could buy you anything you want, go to your competitions, watch movies with you or do anything you like but...
What do you like to do?
What are your hobbies?
What movies do you like?
But now that he thinks about it...
What grade are you in? Are you in high school or already in college?
And if you're already in college, did you miss your graduation? What are you studying?
And what about your age? Your friends?
Who are you?
"Alfred" he turned to look at the butler who just looked at him neutrally "Where are they?"
"I'm afraid I can't answer your question, Master Bruce. They didn't leave a clue as to where they were going" Alfred replied
"What?" he stood up from his chair
"That's right" he nodded
After a few minutes of silence Bruce spoke again.
"And where is their room?"
He doesn't even remember the room he assigned you
"Follow me, sir."
"This is it, sir." Alfred stopped in front of a white door with some (f/c) (favorite color) decorations painted on it.
Bruce approached and caressed the details of the door as if just touching them would give him the power to know you better despite the years.
The eldest Wayne opened the door to your room only to find an empty room, a bed with the sheets and blankets folded on top of it and the walls in your favorite color.
"I don't remember when they painted their room," Bruce said as he looked around.
"They changed the color a couple of times. The last time they painted their room was when Master Duke arrived. He offered them his help after they helped him settle in better at the Manor," Alfred explained as he also looked at the room, not with curiosity like Bruce did but with longing and melancholy.
Bruce looked around the empty room and despite being the best detective in the world he couldn't find any clues as to who you really were or where you might have gone.
"Tsk... There's nothing here..." he muttered to himself
"Maybe... You should ask the other young masters and mistresses" Alfred suggested
"Maybe they saw you on your last day"
"Yeah..." Bruce snapped out of his thoughts "Maybe they know something"
After that, he left your empty room leaving the old butler alone. Alfred looked around the room one last time before leaving and closing the door.
Don't worry (Name), soon you'll have a better room than the last one.
While chaos was beginning to spread at the Wayne residence, you were waiting for Duke in the park in downtown Gotham just as you had agreed on the phone.
You were checking your phone while sitting on a bench. You were tired of waiting for your brother, but you would wait for him as long as necessary. You also understood that Wayne Manor was not that close to the center since it was somewhat (very) far from the rest of the city and if you were honest, from afar the mansion seemed somewhat haunted and when you were little you couldn't help but think it was Dracula's mansion. And those same thoughts made you feel terrified of living in that place, especially when it rained. You always went to Alfred for protection and the kind butler always assured you that there was nothing to fear and that Dracula was not real. Clearly, the mind of your 4-year-old self didn't think the same, and your idea didn't change when you discovered that your family were all security guards who only worked at night and that their symbols were bats (although some also had birds on their suits).
You smiled at that memory from your childhood, maybe not so pleasant at the time but now, at 19 years old, it made you laugh.
"Hey (Name)!" a voice made you come out of your daydream
When you turned to see who it was, you saw Duke running towards you with a big smile on his lips. You quickly got up from the bench you were sitting on and before you could take two steps, Duke had already reached where you were and hugged you.
You laughed at his somewhat childish attitude but you hugged him gladly anyway.
"It seems like you missed me" you joked still hugging him
"Of course I did" he turned to look at you "You are sorely missed at the mansion"
That's not true...
You wanted to contradict what he had said but to be honest you didn't want to fight with Duke and much less talk about the mansion and its inhabitants.
"Well well" you giggled "Where do you want to go? There are a couple of cafes around here if you want to go get something to drink and if you want we can go to the arcade to play some video games afterwards"
Even though Duke felt a little disappointed that you broke the hug between the two of you his eyes lit up when you mentioned the arcade.
"Sure! Let's go!" he said excitedly
"Okay, let's go" you smiled at him and then started walking towards a cafe you frequented
When you got to the cafe you both stood in line to order. When it was finally your turn you smiled at the barista and greeted him.
"Hey Mark" you greeted the boy
"Oh hey (Name)!" the boy greeted you back with a smile in kind "How are you? How's the race going?"
"Fine fine, a little too tiring" you chuckled "But I'm enjoying it"
"I'm glad to hear that" the boy smiled at you "Are you going to want the usual?"
"Yes please and you Duke?" you turned to see your brother who had just been staring at the boy and without you realizing it he was giving him a look that could kill anyone
Who was that boy?
A partner, friend, a crush? Or even worse...
A secret boyfriend?
Duke knew better than anyone that you were extremely good at keeping secrets so he wouldn't doubt that you had a partner and didn't tell anyone.
Damn... This made his plan more urgent...
Your voice brought Duke back to reality and his smile returned to his face.
"Oh yeah, I'd like a hot chocolate please."
"Okay," the young man nodded.
You paid for both drinks and waited a few minutes for your drinks to be prepared. Once you had your drinks, you sat down at a small table near the cafe window.
"So... how do you know that guy?" Duke asked you
"Well, I usually frequent this cafe, and he's usually here when I come so he already knows me a little" you giggled
"I see..." Duke said and then smiled "So tell me, how did college go for you?"
You were studying journalism, inspired by your father or rather stepfather, (F/N). And even though many people you knew tried to change your mind about it, you always remained sure of your decision. You were in your third semester, since the first 2 semesters you took online and to be honest, it was a little harder but much more fun and interesting.
"I'm doing great!" You said with a big smile "I've met so many interesting and nice people and the face-to-face classes are a little more difficult but I feel like I'm learning. One of my teachers is assigning us tutors who are high-level journalists and although I'm still waiting to see who is assigned to me as a tutor I just hope it's good"
"That sounds great!" Duke smiled
Even though he looked happy on the outside, he was actually frustrated on the inside.
Were you really that happy away from the mansion?
Away from them?
Away from him?
No, it can't be... That's impossible
He had missed you from the first second he found out you were gone!
Had you stopped loving him?
Is that why you don't tell him where you're living?
He was wondering all that but when he looked into your eyes he calmed down.
No, that wasn't possible
You are someone so sweet and kind, you would never forget him
If you did, why would you be there with him?
But even so, he wasn't going to take the risk, even though he enjoyed seeing you happy...
YOU NEED TO GO BACK HOME
Hellooo! Here's the next chapter! I hope you all like It and enjoy it! Sorry for taking a bit to publish this but I've been kind of busy, still I hope I publish the next chapter sooner. Also, I've been tagging everyone in the TAG LIST so tell me if you want me to add you!
Anyway, if you liked it I would appreciate if you leave a heart and I'm Also interested to heart if you have any ideas or opinions about the story.
See you in the next one!
-Izadi <3
TAG LIST
@eyeless-kun @profounddestinyrebel @holyfishbailiffpeanut @toast-on-dandelioms @dhanyasri @kiarst @phoenixgurl030 @wpdarlingpan @glitterisname @sackofsadstuff @riddle-me-im-sirius @sirenetheblogger @bat1212 @bluelock4life @revysplacexxx @skz-goose @mistfire1999 @vanessa-boo @tatsuri-zomushiki @kore-of-the-underworld @milliu @lee-bits @ch1cky-093 @leiiasurez @bluemidnightmelodies @lilyalone @plsfckmedxddy @lovebug-apple @jisnothere @akanegotlost @stormz369 @sugarpiehoe @mddbsf @shhhhhhhhhhtellnobody @i-adorehannah @darktrashpoetry @fantasyhopperhea @d3sperate-enuf @expctron @horror-lover-69 @caffeinatedhearts12 @niggrroo
#batfamily#batfamily x reader#batfamily x batsis!reader#batfam#dc comics#alfred pennyworth#bruce wayne#cassandra cain#damian wayne#dick grayson#jason todd#duke thomas#tim drake wayne#stephanie brown#barbara gordon#yandere jason todd#damian wayne al ghul#yandere dick grayson#yandere dc#yandere tim drake#yandere damian wayne#yandere cassandra cain#yandere alfred pennyworth#yandere stephanie brown#yandere duke thomas#yandere barbara gordon#yandere batfam#yandere batfam x reader#yandere batfamily#yandere batfamily x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
'real love baby' with stray kids, ot8 headcanons by @cosmicalily
author's note: i absolutely adore this song by father john misty; i think it's the sweetest love song and just so prettily written. i wanted to do headcanons kind of similar to my 'everything is romantic' ones, where instead of just going off typical love languages and tropes (which are beautiful in their own way!), i kind of make up my own and unique scenarios for each! hope you enjoy! warnings: angst in hyunjin's, jisung's, and seungmin's (reasonably mild)
Chris, who loves you adoringly.
It was quiet in your apartment when you got home, although you knew that Chris would most definitely not be asleep. However, you walked through slowly and silently, just in case he was doing something important. Suddenly, you walked into a firm, black tank-top clad chest and squealed. A bouquet of roses dropped to the floor, petals falling everywhere. âIâm sorry, I was trying to be sneaky,â You sighed, shifting your sock across the petals. âWere these for me?â âNo, they were for Han Jisung,â Chris deadpanned, then burst out giggling. âOf course they were. Although theyâre a bit fucked up now. Sorry, baby.â You smiled at him. âThatâs okay. What was the occasion, anyway? Itâs not anywhere near our anniversary or my birthday or anything.â âNothing. Just wanted to remind you that youâre a cute girl who deserves cute stuff like this, and that I love you.â
Minho, who loves you quietly.
When you come home from a girlsâ night out, Minho doesnât like to immediately approach you at the door. Instead, he stays where he is, sitting upright in bed, phone on his bedside table. He watches you as you undo your hair, take off your dress and put on your pyjamas. He watches you in the bathroom mirror, wiping off your makeup and washing your face. When youâre done, you come to him in bed, and itâs then that he pulls you onto his lap, slipping his hands around your waist and kissing you softly. Itâs the moments like this that the two of you crave, the little pockets of quiet amongst your chaotic lives. And thatâs where youâll stay, cosy against each other, minimal words exchanged. Because he canât ever find any that fully expresses the warmth he feels for you, the love in his eyes as he observes you simply existing. âHold me,â is all he mumbles, and thatâs exactly what you do.
Changbin, who loves you loudly.
âDoesn't my girlfriend look beautiful today?â Changbin asks, gesturing towards you. Youâre pretty sure youâve heard this exact question seven times now, said to each of the boys, and youâre not even that dressed up. However, to Changbin, in a simple pink sweater and loose jeans, youâre the equivalent of a Victoriaâs Secret Angel, wings, halo and all. âThis feels like a trick question. If I say yes, youâre gonna punch me. If I say no, youâll do the same,â Chris sighs, but offers you a smile. âI like the sweater.â âThanks,â you reply, lightly shoving your boyfriend. âChangbin, sweetheart, thatâs enough. Talk to them about other things. Itâs boring otherwise.â âYouâre not boring! Youâre all I ever want to talk about,â he pouts, and you giggle.
Hyunjin, who loves you intensely.
Sometimes Hyunjin feels like heâs too much for you. At times, in between his dramatic statements, sweet pieces of poetry and watercolour paintings, he feels a tiny bit of fear. Fear that all his romantic gestures simply overwhelm you. When he gets himself into this fragile headspace, itâs you that returns his passionate love, reminding him that itâs the reason you fell for him in the first place. Carrying a huge bouquet of flowers, you confront your boyfriend, who is sitting on the couch, scrolling on his phone. Heâs been quiet today. âFlowers for you, pretty boy,â you declare, thrusting the bouquet into his arms. âI also sent you the link to a playlist of songs I want to play at our wedding, and thereâs wine in the kitchen.â âBabyâŚwhen I do things like this for you, itâs not too much, is it? Iâm not too much for you?â he asks, placing the flowers on the floor and reaching for your waist. âNever. You could never be, Hyune.â
Jisung, who loves you softly.Â
Youâd been best friends with Jisung since the beginning of high school, and dating since the end. He was your other half, someone whoâd been with you since the start and who you knew would stay until the end. You were both fragile at times; him with his anxiety and you with your melancholia. There were days that were tough, times where you both needed endless support and validation just to make it to the end. Today, you lay in the bath, your body numb, head hurting. You werenât in a good headspace, and Jisung knew this when he approached you gently. âDo you want me to rub your shoulders, baby?â heâd asked softly, running the pad of his thumb across your eyes where the tears brimmed. âYes please,â youâd mumbled in response, and he kissed the tip of your nose.
Felix, who loves you warmly.
Felix would see the two of you in everything, from an old couple drinking tea to a pair of marshmallow keychains. He loved you more than he thought was possible, in ways that made his heart feel fit to bursting. It brought him a rush of excitement and joy, something he carried with him throughout the day. His favourite time with you was the mornings; the sunlight from the open window pouring into the room, casting a yellow glow. You always woke up before him, leg thrust across his, forehead pressed against his neck, pressing soft kisses to the warm skin. âMorning, sweet girl,â heâd murmur, voice groggy. âDid you sleep well?â âDreamt of you,â youâd reply chirpily, and heâd giggle. He hoisted your body off his, laying you on your back. Pressing a kiss to your forehead, his hands travelled to your waist, before he tickled the soft skin.
Seungmin, who loves you unconditionally.
It had not been an easy day for you. On top of your hormones, a full day at work and having not seen your boyfriend for a week while heâd been filming overseas, youâd just remembered you had an assignment due that evening at midnight. When Seungmin came through the door, eyes bright and smile wide, excited to see you, you threw yourself at him, bursting into tears. He pulled you in close and tight, letting you cry into his shoulder. He didnât know what had happened, whether you were upset or angry or stressed, but he held you, because he didnât mind. Your body relaxed against his a little, and you pulled away, eyes puffy. âIâm sorry,â you mumbled. âIâm such a mess.â âDonât be,â he replied honestly, and kissed your cheek softly. âYou breathed today. Thatâs enough to be proud of.â
Jeongin, who loves you sweetly.Â
You and Jeonginâs love for fashion was what had sparked your relationship in the first place; youâd met him on Depop of all places, purchasing a leather jacket he didnât wear enough. Heâd asked for your Instagram so he could see pictures of you in âhis babyâ, and as a result, your crush had blossomed. Now, he didnât have to sell you his clothes; they were in his wardrobe, free for you to grab whenever he wanted. And he encouraged it, because he loved seeing you in them. Heâd also often buy pieces for you that he thought youâd like. âI found this skirt in the vintage shop down the road,â heâd said, pulling out a plaid miniskirt. âItâs like the one I saw saved on your Pinterest board.â âBaby, that is the one saved on my Pinterest board,â youâd gasped, staring at the skirt in shock. âItâs also Vivienne Westwood. I donât even want to know how much it cost you.â âThen I wonât tell you,â he replied plainly, smiling. âGo try it on. Youâll look adorable.â
#stray kids#stray kids imagines#skz#skz imagines#stray kids fic#skz fic#stray kids x reader#stray kids scenarios#stray kids kpop#stray kids oneshot#straykids#seungmin x reader#hyunjin x reader#minho x reader#changbin x reader#felix x reader#jeongin x reader#bangchan x reader#lee know#minho#changbin#seo changbin#hyunjin#hwang hyunjin#felix#yongbok#bangchan#stray kids oneshots#stray kids headcanons#skz headcanons
793 notes
¡
View notes
Note
can i request cregan stark modern au, with jaces younger or twin sister and maybe they like hide the relationship and its like fluffy and maybe smutty
Request: five times cregan and jaceâs sister almost get caught and one time jace does find out about their relationship. I donât think he would be too mad. He knows cregan is a good guy and would treat you well.Â
I usually dislike body hair (personal preference) and beards, but Cregan has a short beard in this one (as he does in all of my fics for him) because I said so, and because heâs a Stark. I think it is mandatory and missing for his character â manifesting for a beard in season 3. Also, this is 6.6k words...idk how that happened
p.s. You can find this fic on AO3 under the title Who are we to fight the alchemy
Warnings: 18+, smut, oral (f receiving), mention of a fight and blood, short appearance of Larys Strong (he needs his own warning),
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ef050b0f8d2867733353204f3c51783b/33fcfbbb2c209411-b5/s540x810/5d30785211527c2085fddc91c8d4e7dbad9e253d.jpg)
â
When you started college and moved in with Jace, he had warned his teammates that his sister was off limits and that if he caught any of them looking at you, he would not be afraid to throw hands. He may be smaller than a lot of his teammates, but Jace was very protective of you.Â
They were good guys, brothers to Jace, but he also knew their history with girls. He knew the dirty secrets; the dramas, who they had sex with, where, and details that he wished he could forget about. They were not boyfriend material â at all.Â
You were not going to lie, Jaceâs teammates were hot hockey players. It was tempting to turn your life into a clichĂŠ book trope and hook up with one of them, but you refrained from doing so. They were not worth being another name on their list.Â
Until one of them changed your mind.Â
It was a Tuesday night. You were in your room, reading on your bed while Jace had friends over playing video games. You could hear them shout at the TV and each other. After a few chapters, you wandered to the kitchen to get a cookie from the cookie jar, but found its content empty.Â
ââJace,ââ you said under your breath.Â
Living with your brother had a certain strange familiarity to it, a comforting echo of home despite the newness of being on your own. But some things hadnât changed. Like how Jace never mentioned when he emptied something. Like that one time you wanted to make spaghetti, only to discover he had left an empty pasta box in the cupboard. Or when he used your shower towel because his was in the laundry. These moments made you miss your mom's presence â sheâd always been there to keep the peace and enforce some order.
As you stared at the empty jar with frustration, one of Jaceâs friends walked in behind you, his eyes immediately landing on the same spot. You could not see who it was, but his tall shadow was towering over you and you could smell a faint woodsy cologne.Â
ââIf youâre looking for a cookie, Jace ate them all,ââ you said, throwing your brother under the bus.
ââThat was me, actually,ââ admitted a deep voice with a northern accent from behind you. You turned to see Cregan standing there, his expression sheepish. ââJace said to get anything I wanted. Sorry.ââ
You forced a smile, the irritation fading as your eyes met his gray ones. ââItâs fine. Iâll get something else.ââÂ
Cregan watched as you moved to the freezer above the fridge to get the ice cream out. You opened the lid and saw that it was almost empty, so there was no need to put it in a bowl.Â
ââDid you make them?ââ he asked as you reached for a spoon in the cutlery drawer.
ââI did,ââ you answered with a smile.Â
ââThey were really good.ââÂ
ââThank you. If Jace baked them himself, they would have turned out like hockey pucks: black and hard,ââ you joked.
Cregan offered a light chuckle as he stepped towards the counter, his gray eyes studying the details of your face. He hadnât really looked at you until now, respecting Jaceâs warning, but now he was struggling to look away and go back to the living room.Â
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
Two months later, you found yourself making out with the Wolvesâ captain in his big jeep. His hair was damp and he smelled strongly of soap and deodorant, having showered twenty minutes ago after practice.Â
The windows were beginning to fog as you were kissing, your hands all over Cregan's shoulders and chest. His tongue slipped into your mouth, causing you to grip his shirt when it grazed yours. You could drown in his kisses.Â
Getting frustrated by the gear shift separating you, you attempt to climb over it and fumbled your way to the driver seat onto Creganâs lap without breaking contact with his lips. You bumped your head and legs along the way, and let out a little curse. Cregan laughed, pulling back his seat as far as it would go so the steering wheel would not press in your back.Â
From his new angle, you could feel the warmth of Creganâs body against yours. It wasnât as effective as cuddling in bed, but Jace would get home soon and Creganâs small dorm bed was not made for two. He barely fitted himself.Â
He slipped his large hands under your shirt, his thumbs inching up and up your sides, feeling your soft and warm skin while his mouth locked itself to your jaw. ââYour brother would kill me if he knew about us,'' he said as his mouth trailed down your neck, leaving wet kisses up to your collarbone.
You rolled your hips to meet his, the friction causing Creganâs breath to stutter. His hands were still in your shirt, large and warm, leaving trails of fire over your back. He felt like he was sixteen and in high school all again, not twenty-one and in college.Â
ââGods, youâre going to kill me if your hand keeps going rubbing against me like that.ââÂ
You smirked and tipped your head back to give him more room. ââJace is not the boss of my relationships. I can see whoever I please,ââ you replied, raking your hand through his hair and grazing the side of his short beard.
Cregan scoffed against your neck. ââThen what are we doing in my car instead of your bed?ââÂ
He was only teasing, but it still made you sigh. You didnât think living with Jace would put a wrench in your dating life. He meant well, but gods was it frustrating.Â
Not waiting for your response, Cregan continued to shower your neck with kisses, his teeth nipping at the skin before his lips soothed it. You didnât think kisses would make you feel like this, but this man had an effect on your body that you could not explain. You pulled at his hair when he bit at the sensitive flesh there, leaving a small mark you will have to conceal later.Â
You wished you didnât have to hide your relationship. You wished you could kiss him whenever you desired, go to his games and wear his jersey and cheer for him loudly when he scored a goal, cuddle with him on the couch without looking at the door every five minutes to check if Jace was coming home.Â
Cregan pulled back suddenly, looking up at you with his gray eyes. ââI should go, Jace is gonna come home soon. Walking from campus to here takes less than thirty minutes,ââ he said in a hushed tone, his breath coming in short puffs.Â
ââJust a few minutes more,ââ you bargained, stealing a few kisses from his lips, not yet ready to part. ââI have a class at 8pm tomorrow and you leave for your away game Saturday morning. I wonât be seeing you until Sunday or Monday.ââÂ
He let out a sigh, also dreading the moment heâll leave you, and held you for a moment, his hands gently running up and down your back. You drinked in his scent and warmth, winding your arms around his neck and pressing your head in his neck.Â
The moment was ruined as you shifted and accidentally hit the horn with your ass, the loud sound echoing in the parking lot.Â
Startled, you jumped and then burst into laughter, but Cregan didnât join in. His expression was stone serious as he stared intently at something in the distance. Confused, you followed his gaze and spotted Jace standing by the doors of your apartment building, his gym bag slung over his shoulder. He was scanning the parking lot, clearly trying to figure out which car had honked, but with the lights off and the evening darkness, there was no way for him to tell which one it was.
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
The second time you almost got caught together was before a hockey game. The team the Wolves were playing against was strong and Cregan texted you to come outside the locker room and give him a good luck kiss. Â
You smiled at the text and sent a quick âcomingâ to your boyfriend. ââIâm gonna get something to drink,ââ you told your friends.Â
You snaked your way through the students and families waiting in the entrance to get to their seats and quickly made your way down to the locker room. You knew where it was from bringing over Jaceâs skates last Saturday at practice. They were essential for getting on the ice, how could he forget them?Â
Family, friends â and girlfriends â were not allowed in that area of the arena, so you kept an eye out for anyone from staff. You could always play the âI was looking for the bathroomâ card, but it would add another lie on top of the others you and Cregan were piling up since the beginning of your relationship.Â
You found him leaning against the wall, waiting. He was in his compression pants and an old Wolves tee shirt, looking like a complete snack. You could see everything in those tight pants. And the way his hair was tied at the back made him look sexier.Â
He looked up when he heard someone approach and a soft smile curled on his lips. ââThere you are,ââ Cregan said, his voice low and gravelly as he stepped to you and pulled you to his chest. You fit against him perfectly, like a missing piece snapping into place.Â
He leaned down and pulled you into a kiss, his hand cupping your face gently. It was supposed to just be a quick kiss â a quick âgood luckâ smooch, not anything too serious. But the moment your mouth met his, you both got carried away.Â
Cregan grabbed you with ease by your thigh, lifting you up, and you winded yours around his neck, almost forgetting that he had a game to play in twenty minutes. Â
ââOkay, thatâs enough,ââ you decided, breaking the kiss. ââYouâre gonna be late for pre-game talk.ââ
Cregan sighed but gently lowered you back down. Your boots hit the floor, but he didnât let you go without stealing one last kiss. You smiled into it, then stepped back just as Jace came barreling down the hallway, clearly in a rush.
He came to a stop, frowning when seeing you. ââWhat are you doing here?ââ His gaze shifted to Cregan, suspicion creeping into his voice. ââAnd why are you talking to my sister?ââ
Cregan didnât miss a beat. ââShe was looking for you, actually,ââ he lied smoothly. ââBaela asked her to tell you she wouldnât make it to the game tonight. She and Rhaena drove home for the weekend for their dadâs birthday.ââ
You made a mental note to thank him later for the quick thinking. Baela had mentioned her trip, and Jace had been sulking and pouting ever since, upset that his girlfriend would miss a big game.Â
Jace nodded, still catching his breath. ââYeah, I know. She already told me.ââÂ
ââOh?ââ you played along effortlessly. ââShe must have forgotten that she already told you. She has a lot on her mind right now, you know.ââÂ
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â Â
Your breathy 'ah's and whimpers were bouncing off the walls as Cregan's strong hands gripped your thighs and held you in place while he lapped at your pussy like a starved man. The intensity of pleasure forced you to grip the headboard. The scruff of his beard was rubbing against your sensitive skin, chafing, but you kind of like it.Â
It was your first time having the apartment to yourself for more than two hours, and you were going to make the most out of it. Jace was at a bar in the city with some guys from the team. He won't be back until at least 1am...or even later.Â
When you heard about the night out at the bar, you texted your man and let him know so he could come over after Jace leaves. His teammates were disappointed that he was not joining, but Cregan told them to have fun for him.Â
Heâll have his own fun with you in the sheets.
The moment he crossed the door, your mouth was on his and you were unbuttoning your shirt, eager to feel his hands on your tits.Â
Your eyes rolled to the back of your head, mewling at the way he was suckling on your clit. No one ever made you feel this good before. Not that you had a lot of experience to compare with.
His sweet assault on your pussy continued, the sounds you were making making him rock hard. He loved it â pleasing his girl.Â
''I'm gonnaâ I'm gonna come soon,'' you whined, feeling your core tighten and rocking you body forward in the same rhythm, fucking yourself on Cregan's tongue. Â
The hockey player let out a low grunt below you, encouraging you to use him how you wished. He let go of one of your thighs to run the back of his hand up your stomach and grab your breast the way you liked, his calloused thumb and finger capturing your peaked nipple, rubbing it as he flicked your clit again.Â
Your orgasm hit and you made circular jerks of her hips, pushing down on Creganâs tongue and chin, drenching both. His name fell from your lips and you continued on like this for a moment, toes curling and legs tensing. Until you had nothing else to give.
He pressed a last kiss to your sensitive clit, then helped you clamber off him. ââYou remember when I said the cookies you made were really good?ââ
You hummed, although confused where he was going with this.Â
ââThis is better.ââÂ
Your face flamed up at his words, not expecting such a vulgar thing to come out. ââShut up.ââ You smacked his chest, his laugh rumbling under your palm.Â
The sheepishness he sported in the kitchen that day had disappeared, revealing a dirty sense of humor you never expected from him.
You thought you would get a breather, a moment to catch your breath between your last orgasm and the next, but Cregan â insatiable â had other plans. He rolled onto his side, a mischievous glint in his eyes, and began kissing your body with a slow, deliberate intensity. His lips trailed all over your chest, down to your breasts, and then to your stomach, each touch igniting your desires all over again. You arched into his touch, the warmth of his mouth and the gentleness of his caresses melting away any resistance.
Under his tall and broad stature, Cregan Stark was a teddy bear. A Costco sized teddy bear. On the ice, he was known for his strength and leadership, but off it, he was all heart. He was kind, caring, and protective. His caresses were gentle, and his kisses tender and loving. It was impossible to not feel his love.
Speaking of feeling his love, you felt his hardness twitching and poking at your thigh through his tight boxers. You reached down to slip your hand inside, jerking him slowly. In response, Cregan squeezed your hip and let out a low groan.
ââI need you,ââ you gasped, feeling him suck at the skin under your left breast.Â
It was one of your rules: no leaving visible marks that could raise suspicions.Â
He gave one last swipe of his tongue over your nipple and peeled off his boxers, his delicious cock springing up immediately. Your pussy was weeping at the sight.Â
You spread your legs to accommodate him, offering yourself to him. He teased at your entrance, his movements deliberate as he bumped against your clit, sending a sharp jolt of pleasure through you that made you whine. His amused chuckle filled the room, clearly tempted to draw out your anticipation even more, but as you shot him a warning glare, silently urging him to stop teasing.Â
Cregan shushed you, rubbing your thigh, and just as he was about to breach your walls, you heard the door of the apartment open and Jaceâs voice echoing.Â
You froze, eyes widening in panic, and Cregan cursed under his breath, realizing that Jace was back much earlier than expected. ââShit. Thatâs Jace.ââÂ
He called your name again and you quickly slipped on a shirt and got out of bed, answering your brother's calls of your name. You couldn't risk him coming into your bedroom and catching his best friend in your bed in his birthday suitâŚwith with a raging hard-on and your juices all over his beard. Â
ââYouâre home early,ââ you pointed out, coming down the hallway.Â
You studied him as he grabbed a bag of chips from the pantry, trying to guess his state of inebriety. He seemed barely tipsy.Â
ââDrama at the bar. Ben got into a fight with some guy over a girl â which he did not know was someone's girlfriend â and we all got kicked out,ââ Jace explained, rummaging through the bag of chips and taking a handful to pop into his mouth before leaning against the counter.Â
You shook your head with a sigh. ââTypical Ben. He really needs to stop going after girls that are taken. Has he not learned his lesson?''
Your brother laughed, taking more chips. âWhose shirt is that?â he asked, his eyes narrowing as he glanced down at the large shirt you were wearing, then back up at you.
You followed his gaze and saw that you had grabbed Creganâs tee shirt instead of your sleep shirtâŚ
ââDadâs,ââ you blurted out quickly.
Jace frowned, not remembering your dad ever wearing that shirt, but let it go. ââWhat were you up to? I thought you would invite the girls over.''
ââEh, no. I...I was having fun by myself,'' you stammered, clenching your thighs and hoping your face was not too flushed.Â
It wasn't entirely a lie, but it wasnât true either. You were having fun, just not by yourself.Â
His face twisted in disgust. ââEw, thatâs gross! I did not need to know about that.''
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â Â
Unlike Ben, Cregan wasnât the type to get into fights â especially on the ice. He thought it was stupid and pointless, a quick way to end up injured or benched for a few games. As the father figure of the team, he was usually the one stepping in to break up the scuffles, keeping cooler heads prevailing. But sometimes, no matter how careful you are, you get caught in the crossfire and take a punch that wasnât meant for you.
You shot up from your seat immediately, your heart sinking to your stomach as Jason Lannisterâs gloveless fist accidently connected to Creganâs face. It was aimed at Ben â unsurprisingly â, who had played a foul, unnoticed by the referee, and got his brother Tyland in the penalty box.
Chaos erupted on the ice. The referees were shouting and blowing their whistle, trying to break up the fight. Seeing Ben implicated, Cregan had rushed over, taking it on himself to pull him back, but that's when Jason punched him.Â
More players skated over, helping the referees. One grabbed Jason, and another went for Ben. He was lean but feisty, a scrappy fighter who never backed down. He shot a taunting grin at his opponent and spat blood on the ice, right at his feet. Jason tried to free himself, but the closest referee put his hand on his chest, shaking his head. Enough.
Cregan turned to Ben and wiped the blood off his nose, glaring at darkly. Â
You didnât see him until Sunday afternoon. You were coming back from the laundry room, arms full with a basket of freshly cleaned clothes, and forgot how to breathe when you saw Cregan sitting on the couch across from Jace. He was wearing gray sweatpants and a hoodie, and his pretty face was decorated with a bruise close to his nose.Â
Your feet froze, unable to take another step. You wanted to fucking punch Jason Lannister.
ââHey, youâre back,ââ Jace noticed, turning his head towards you.
You nodded, trying to regain your composure. ââYeah. I was doing laundry,ââ you explained, lifting the basket slightly as if to prove your point.
ââCan you do mine next time? Iâll pay you ten dollars,ââ Jace offered with a grin.
You scoffed, shaking your head. What did he take you for, a housemaid? ââTen dollars to wash your dirty underwear and smelly socks? Never.ââÂ
ââFifteen,ââ he countered, still hopeful. ââMy clothes smell better when you do it. Itâs like when Mom used to do it.ââ
ââThatâs because I use fabric softener,ââ you replied, rolling your eyes.
Jace frowned, clearly puzzled. ââWhatâs that?ââÂ
Before you could explain it to him, his phone beeped with a notification. He paused the game and checked his screen. ââFood is here. Iâll go get it,ââ he said to Cregan.
The taller one nodded, waiting for Jace to be out the door to glance at you. Without saying anything, you set the basket of clothes down on the beanbag chair that had seen better days and went straight to Cregan, cupping his face gently. His eyes softened at your touch, seeing your look of concern. He reached up with one hand to lightly hold onto your wrist as you examined the bruise on his face.
Cregan gave you a soft smile. He could see that you were worried about him. ââIâm fine,ââ he said, yet you couldnât help but notice a hint of stiffness in his expression. ââIâm fine. I promise.ââ He kissed the inside of your hand.Â
ââIâll fetch you some ice.ââÂ
He tried to protest, saying that it wasnât necessary, but you were resolute. You hadn't been able to take care of him after the game, so youâll do it now.Â
You put some ice cubes that you used for your iced coffees in a plastic bag and brought it to the living room, gently pressing it to the bruise. ââHere.ââÂ
Cregan winced at the cold, his face sensitive. ââThanks, love.ââ He reached out and put a hand on your hip, tugging you closer, but retracted it as the door opened and Jace returned with the food.Â
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
During the course of your relationship, you found yourself in a lot of risky situations, but letting Cregan sleep over was playing with fire.Â
You didn't mean to. It was an accident.Â
The two of you were watching a movie in your bed while Jace was on a date with Baela, and he fell asleep forty minutes in. You should have woken him when your phone showed close to 11pm, but you didn't have the heart to. You locked your door, turned off your laptop and cuddled against him.Â
When you woke up to pee at 1am, you saw that your brother was back and was asleep on the couch with his phone in his hand, the TV playing some older kids cartoons and his leg off the couch. Jace was a light sleeper, it would be too risky to sneak Cregan out.
Morning came and you woke up alone. A sad pout graced your lips. It was your first time spending the night together and you didnât even get to have morning cuddles or hear his sleepy voice.Â
You grabbed your phone, checking if he left any messages, but there was nothing. Just a text from your mom asking if you were coming home for your dadâs birthday this coming weekend. You rolled over, breathing in the sheets where Cregan slept in last night, and left her on read and got up.Â
Your morning coffee was calling your name.
Running a hand through your hair, you walked down the hallway, looking forward to that first sip of coffee, and grinned when you found Cregan in the small kitchen, standing in his tight boxers and a tee shirt and drinking black coffee from a Disney mug. It looked Polly Pocket sized in his hands.Â
You wrapped your arms around him from the back, your body flush against his. You pressed your face into his back, and the warmth of your body against his made his shoulders relax.Â
He smiled to himself, covering your hands with his free one. ââGood morning,ââ he said in a groggy voice.
ââI thought you had left. What of Jace? If my brother sees you in your underwear in his kitchen heâs gonna flip.ââÂ
Cregan set his coffee down and turned, his gaze soft as his eyes met yours. The bruise on his face had significantly faded, barely there. ââHeâs not here. I heard him leave.ââÂ
His strong arms wrapped around your waist, drawing you close, and you let yourself relax against him. The warmth of his body seeped through his tee shirt, and you could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest. Cregan's hand slowly traced down your back, his fingers rubbing gentle circles at the base of your spine. Â
ââDonât you have classes?ââ you asked, glancing up at him with a small smile.
He hummed softly. ââNot until later. My 10am class got canceled. I thought Iâd hit the gym instead...but thereâs no rush.ââ
ââIâve gotta leave in one hour,ââ you sighed, wishing you could linger in this moment longer.
Creganâs grip tightened slightly, as if to keep you close for as long as he could. ââI can drop you off,ââ he offered. ââThat way weâll have more time together.ââ
You nodded, pressing a kiss over Creganâs sternum in thanks. ââIâll make us breakfast...in five minutes.ââÂ
To ruin the moment, you heard the loud buzz and a voice coming from the intercom.Â
ââAre you up? Please be awake. I tried texting you and calling but you didnât respond so Iâm taking a chance here.ââ Jace called your name again, louder.Â
You groaned in annoyance and went to the door to press the intercom button. ââWhat do you want?ââÂ
ââYes! Youâre awake! Eh, I left my laptop on the counter, and I also forgot my keys...ââ
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
When Jace left for college, your parents didnât see the use of getting a car when everything was close to campus and within walking distance. What they didnât think through would be the possibility of the bus riding home being full and not being able to make it for your dadâs birthday.Â
Jace: Pack your bag. Weâre leaving at 4pm. I already told Mom
You: You found us bus tickets?Â
Jace: No. I found a â¨chauffeurâ¨
You: Please tell me itâs not some random person you found on a co-driving forum. I donât want to spend two hours in some creepâs car đ
Jace: Heâs not
You should have known it would be him.Â
Jace called shotgun, forcing you to take the backseat. You didnât mind. In fact, you preferred it. If you had sat at the front, you were scared your hand would have slipped and revealed your relationship. Or that Jace would have noticed the familiarity between you. You were supposed to be his best friendâs little sister, not someone he knew like the palm of his hand.
Although it was only two hours, the drive felt never-ending. Your back ached from sitting in class all day and your stomach was impatient to be filled with your motherâs cooking. Every now and then, Cregan would sneak glances at you through the rearview mirror, and each time you couldnât hide your smile. Your brother didnât see, too busy on his phone or switching the music.Â
This weekend was looking to be long and difficult.Â
Your mom was more than happy to have another guest over. Cregan was as polite and charming, easily winning her heart when he complimented her infamous lasagna and asked for a second serving.Â
''Of course! Help yourself,'' Rhaenyra said, smiling warmly. She glanced between Cregan and Jace, who both emptied their plates quickly. ''It's like they don't feed you at college.''Â
''I live in a dorm,'' Cregan explained in defense. ''It's hard to cook when the only appliances allowed are a mini fridge and a coffee pot.''
Your mother turned to Jace with raised eyebrows, clearly waiting for his excuse. ''And you? What do you have to say for yourself?''Â
Jace grinned sheepishly, swallowing his last bite. ''Can I take the leftover back to college?''Â
At the head of the table, your father let out a hearty laugh, shaking his head. Â
When you were seven, you used to sneak out of your bedroom at night to eat a bowl of cereal. It took your parents several months to figure it out. At eighteen, you were sneaking to join your boyfriend in the guest room.Â
You waited for everyone to be fast asleep, and avoided the creaking floorboards in the hallway. It was dark inside as you closed and locked the door behind, but you made it to the bed without stubbing your toe on any furniture.Â
Cregan stirred when you pulled the covers and slipped in, feeling your cold feet on his calves. ''What are you doing?'' he asked, half-asleep and eyes still closed. He didn't need to see you to know it was you. He simply knew.Â
You said nothing and cuddled against him, sighing happily when he reciprocated.Â
Morning came faster, the early rays of sun peeking through the curtains. You cursed at yourself, having once again slept longer than planned. You checked both sides of the hallway, and once you deemed it safe, you exited. What you didnât see was Luke leaving the bathroom, his hair unruly and barely awake.Â
ââIâŚââ you stammered, not knowing what to say.Â
He was fifteen, you could not trick him like Joffrey. He knew what you were doing in the guest bedroom.Â
So you bolted to your own, praying he would keep his tongue.
ââLuke knows,ââ you blurted out as you descended the stairs for breakfast, the weight of the confession lingering in the air.
Downstairs, your mother had gone all out, setting up a massive brunch spread â eggs, bacon, hashbrowns, and even pancakes. Grandfather Lyonel would be coming over...along with your uncle Larys. The thought of him made your stomach twist; you had never been at ease in his presence, but he was your fatherâs half-brother, and that meant you had to force a smile and be nice.Â
Cregan furrowed his brows, concern creeping across his face. ''How?''
You quickly recounted the incident, watching as Cregan ran a hand through his dark hair, his expression growing tense. ââYou think heâs gonna tell Jace?'' he asked, his voice dropping. ''Or worse...your dad? We got along well last night, but when heâll find outâââ
ââMy dad is not the one we need to worry about,'' you interrupted softly, trying to ease his anxiety. ''Sure, heâs protective of us, and he might look like the kind of guy who could knock someone out with one punch, but heâd never do that to someone I care about. Not unless he had a damn good reason.''
As you reached the bottom of the stairs, Joffrey got down from his chair and dashed over to you, his small face lighting up with excitement. ââMommy made pancakes!ââ he announced, his big brown eyes practically glowing. ââThereâs blueberry ones, your favorites.ââ He grabbed both your hand and Cregan's, tugging insistently, messing up your plan to arrive separately.
At the table, Luke was talking â bragging â to grandfather Lyonel about school while Jace was helping your mom bring all the food to the table. And of course, Uncle Larys was just sitting there, observing everything with his usual quiet, unsettling presence.
At Joffreyâs urging, Cregan took a seat next to him. The little one had taken a strong liking to the hockey player, and you couldnât help but hope that this budding friendship might work in your favor when it would all blow up.Â
ââCareful, it's hot!'' Rhaenyra called out, entering with a plate full of bacon. ''Jace, can you bring the orange juice? Oh, and a small fork for Joffrey?''Â
You interrupted Luke and made your way to Grandfather Lyonel, wrapping him in a warm hug like you always did. ââWhereâs Dad?ââ you asked, noticing his absence.
The burly man looked around for his son, not knowing either.Â
ââI'm here, I'm here,'' Harwinâs familiar voice rang out from the sliding door as he entered, carrying a bowl of freshly picked strawberries. On top of his head was a handmade birthday crown, obviously crafted by Joffrey. ââYour mother forgot the strawberries. I had to fetch some from the garden.''Â
You grinned, stepping up to greet him. ââHappy birthday, Dad,ââ you said, kissing his cheek as you wrapped him in a hug.Â
Everyone sat around the table, and began filling their plates with food.Â
You mostly took blueberry pancakes, and some fruits from the garden. You had a sweet tooth this morning. From the corner of your eyes, you could see Joffrey talking a mile a minute between bites of pancakes and bacon. Cregan was trying his best to listen to your little brother â what he could make out of his words, anyway â but his attention was completely focused on you.
Two seats down from you, Luke was watching. You could feel his gaze on Cregan, and there was an unsettling tension beneath the surface. He knew something. He could let it slip at any moment and throw the whole breakfast into chaos. But, for now, he stayed silent.
ââSo,ââ Grandfather Lyonel began casually as he sipped his coffee, ââhow's your first year of college treating you? Found yourself a boyfriend yet?''
The word 'boyfriend' had your bite of pancakes catching in your throat. Grabbing your coffee, you took a long gulp to wash it down, buying yourself a moment.
You shook your head, managing a calm smile. ââNot really. Iâm keeping my focus on my academics,ââ you replied, briefly raising your eyes at Cregan, who was focussing on eating the content in his plate. The last time he had a home-made breakfast was with you.Â
You thought you were being discreet, but your grandfather noticed the short glance, as did your father who was right next to you.Â
Joffrey, oblivious to the tension, piped up, ââJace has a girlfriend. Her name is Bella.ââ
ââBaela,ââ Jace corrected with a fond smile, shaking his head at the enthusiastic six-year-old.
Grandfather Lyonel smiled, happy for his grandson. ââThatâs a lovely name.ââ He then turned to Cregan. ââAnd you, Cregan? Got a girlfriend? A handsome, well-mannered lad like you cannot be single.ââÂ
Before he could answer, Joffrey piped up with the bluntness only a child could muster. ââI think you should date my sister,ââ he declared. Â
Jaceâs head shot up, eyes wide.Â
Before him, Cregan chuckled uncomfortably, clutching his fork. ââWhy is that, little one?ââ
ââBecause you look at her like papa looks at mommy.ââ He said it so pure and innocently, yet it was true.Â
The silence that followed was so loud it didnât take long for Jace to connect the dots. The truth hung in the air, undeniable and clear. Cregan shifted awkwardly in his seat, and you felt your heart pound in your chest.
Jace glanced between you and the one he called his best friend. His nostrils were flared, shock and outrage painted across his face. ââHow long has this been going on?ââ His brown eyes glared daggers at Cregan, waiting for an answer. ââHow long have you been keeping this from me?ââ
ââJace,ââ your fatherâs voice cut through the tension, firm but gentle, an attempt to stop the situation from spiraling any further.
But Jace wasnât listening, angry at his friendâs betrayal. ââHow can you betray me like that? I would have expected it from Robb or Theon, not from you. You pride yourself to be loyal and honorable, but where is your loyalty in this? Where is the honor in disregarding my one and only rule?ââ Â
He was allowed to be upset that you and Cregan spent the last two months seeing each other behind his back. Itâs a reaction that was expected. But you hated that he was painting his best friend as the villain. Cregan never used you, it was never his intention. He knew what he was risking when he kissed you back that rainy afternoon in his car. Yet, he couldnât ignore his feelings â and neither could you.Â
ââHow can you make this all about you?ââ you asked, shaking your head in disbelief. ââCanât you see past your own selfish feelings that maybe Cregan does love me for me and not just to piss you off? This is exactly why we didnât tell you anything.ââ You gestured around the room.
Cregan, who had remained silent until now, took a deep breath before speaking, his voice calm but firm. ââYou know I donât play around with girls. I would never use your sister the way you think I am. Come on, Jace. You know me.ââ There was a pause, allowing Jace to absorb his words, then he continued. ââIâm truly sorry for keeping this from you, but can you blame me? Put yourself in our shoes. You think I wanted to sneak around and lie to everyone about the girl I love? It might look cool in movies, but itâs not in real life. Itâs just stress and pain.ââ Â
The room was so quiet you could almost hear a pin drop. No one dared speaking around the table. It was only silent glances.Â
What a way to ruin your fatherâs birthdayâŚ
A few hours later, you found yourself sitting outside, your heart heavy. The house had grown quiet after the earlier commotion, the celebratory mood from the family gathering long gone. Grandfather Lyonel and uncle Larys had left. The former had apologized for starting the conflict, but you told him it was not his fault. It was bound to happen anyway.Â
You apologized to your father â and mother â for ruining his birthday. It was his turn to shake his head and pull you in his arms.Â
The air had gotten colder as it neared sundown, but you didnât want to go inside. You liked the soft stillness of the open air. It was a calming contrast to the fight from this morning.
The drive back to college was going to be tense tomorrow. You already dreaded it.Â
Unbeknownst to you, Jace was watching you through the glass of the sliding doors. He stood there for a moment, observing you and Cregan sitting quietly together on the patio furniture. Your head was leaned on his shoulder, curled up at his side, and his left arm wrapped around you. He recognized the Wolves hoodie on your back, Creganâs number and name on it.Â
It wasn't until he saw Cregan kiss the top of your head and the soft smile that instantly bloomed on your face that Jace realized that maybe Cregan was good for you.
â
House of the dragon taglist:@khaleesihavilliard@domoron  @ididliquorice @lover-of-helios@lover-of-helios @shine101 @tanyaherondale @mikariell95 @serrendiipty @lantsovheiress @gilliananderfuckme @shine101 @tetgod @clayzayden @memeorydotcom @tnu-ree @futuregws @blackravena @winxschester @mysteriouslydelightfulchaos @xxlaynaxx @secretsthathauntus @pilarxxxaguayo @emmavan39 @stargaryenx @erylilly @bbblackmamba @rainedrop97 @dreamer087 @gothicgay14 @ashlatano7567 @superkittywonderland @justaproudslytherpuff @evesolstice @buckysmainhxe @padfootsvixen @scarletmeii @evesolstice @dkathl @kaywsworld @tetgod @padfootsvixen @domoron  @weird-addiction @angeliod @xjennyx2 @adaydreamaway08 @mymultiveres @secretsthathauntus @puffycreamcakes @thirsty4nonlivingmen @naty-1001 @katiepie67 @moshpot24x @hc-geralt-23 @lovelynerdytraveler @saturn-sas @zgzgh @sssjuico10 @tabloidteen @timetoten @deekaag @wondxrgurl @aerangi @strmborns @astridyoo15 @daemonslittlebitch @queenbeestuffs @severewobblerlightdragon @agentstarkid @msliz @vane1999-blog @fairyfolkloresposts @todaywasafairytale07 @otomaniac @zgzgzh @thebeardedmoon @golden-library @kikyrizuki @hnslchw @camy85 @winxschester @armstrongscommentsection @withfireandbl00d @randomstory56 @JudgmentDays-Girl @darylandbethfanforever9 @darylandbethfanforever9 @aegonswife @dakotapaigelove @jays-bullshit @blublock404 @Icefyre19 @paulilvsremus @mfedits @aemondwhoresworld @angrybirdxx @YarianyIrizarry @frutiloopslupin @minedofmoria @aleemendoza2425-blog @quinquinquincy @Rosey1981 @maria-reads-everything @eddieslut69 @barnes70stark @baybaybear @prettyduckling22 @Briefwinnerpersonaturtle @darlingcharling-blog @deliaseastar @Wolfgirl-205 @visenyareads @Nanaldy @Lovelywiseprincess @not-neverland06 @newtmyhusb @mikimimic
All and more taglist:  @kenqki @hawkegfs @gillybear17 @black-rose-29 @fudge13 @cece05 @laylasbunbunny  @gemofthenight  @beautyb1ade  @mellabella101 @vxnity713 @bisexualgirlsblog @queenofslytherin889 @thatbxtchesblog @softb-tterfly @ethanlandrycanbreakmyheart @xyzstar @graceberman3  @mikeyspinkcup @jackierose902109 @daisydark @laurasdrey @mischieftom @fanatic4niall @peterholland04 @idkwhattonamethisblogs @lexasaurs634 @notasadgirlipromise @zoeynicolas @thejuleshypothesis @multi-fandom-bi-bitch @lexasaurs634 @notasadgirlipromise @thejuleshypothesis @katherinejess @rafesgirlstuff  @lafleshlumpeater @iamluminosity @Anouk nani-2305 @books0fever @papichulo120627 @qardasngan @ghostlyvoidydragon @M0rgans1nterlud3 @dahlia-blossom21 @Spacexdrago @nhlfs
#cregan stark#cregan stark x reader#cregan x reader#cregan fanfiction#cregan stark imagine#house of the dragon#hotd#cregan hotd#cregan stark modern AU
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Reckless Romantics
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f2bb54ebcf8e001d3fdb05a0ff7f7a9b/bd9aa460211e85e7-18/s400x600/f1a94acd4d53d41630a0392418d7b1f0600b9a46.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/11a866b7c30dfc933e93492e02d0e19c/bd9aa460211e85e7-d0/s540x810/cf209afb91165ed41f5687c8d1543a24b4cb71a2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/17aa7aa5d179037fff0aeac25ea94363/bd9aa460211e85e7-e9/s1280x1920/127bc8618c38769d1472f7bc398a8f7aee8ee6aa.jpg)
Synopsis: Can be read as a stand alone or part two to getting ready for me; a return to innocent, inexperienced!reader and her relationship with Rick Grimes; two weeks after their first time together there has been some distance, but now Rick wants to make up for how hasty he was when he touched her last.
Details: Rick Grimes x fem!reader, smut: oral (f receiving) and teaching reader how to give a handjob, unspecified (of age) age gap, sweetness + kissing + a little mutual pining maybe, probably cliche, and leaning more into Rick as the dutiful leader and gentle lover (I feel this is just as in character as dom!Rick). Reader is a music loverâ any kind of music you likeâ but she also likes a specific band only because I watched a documentary about them at the theater in July so it made its way into the story. Slightly proofreadâ will be corrected more later. wc: 5-7k (I lost track after finishing it on tumblr).
A/N: I wrote this message before I returned for the summer, but I still want you to read it: Been spending time outside this summer, trying to reach some goalsâ time got away from me. I donât think Iâll ever stop saying I miss you, but please know itâs always true.
â with love from writella, my beautiful reader. âĄ
Rick Grimes was not a man to give in to temptation.
My mercy prevails over my wrath, heâd sayâ his secret keepsake phrase. The one he whispers to himself in moments of hardship; the one he uses when he needs to make decisions only a leader would. Rick was a man of discipline; honor. He never boasted about how seriously he took these qualities, but when others didâ admired, applauded, stuck by him for itâ it would be a lie to say that he didnât take note and use their pride to keep him going. This is how he knows he is strong-willed, why he wouldnât fall for foolish, forbidden things. He was better than that. The safety and prosperity he brought to Alexandria proved it, reaffirmed it.
So why couldnât someone remind him of that two weeks ago before he touched you?
As for you, you believed yourself to be a girl who wouldnât fall so easily for the first man who showed you any kind of affection.
From an adolescence of peers who never seemed to take notice of you to one filled with walkers and adults who were either dead or seldom your age, you learned how hard love, let alone any connection, is to come by. It has made you quite the perpetual daydreamer because of it. One with a heart and mind filled with fantasy worlds, creating what you lacked externally. It often made you see yourself as much younger than you were despite all youâve been through. No regular person your age in the old world has probably escaped as many deaths and wannabe cowboy dictators as you have. Still, they probably knew what it was like to have a high school romance, or at least go to the movies with friends, and have graduated from well, anything. You were simply born too late and shoved into this new world too early to experience even half of it.
This upbringing has brought you up to believe yourself precocious, althoughâ maybe you were already too old for that word now. No, you were, so maybeâ sensible, realistic despite the overactive imagination; you could decipher between right and wrong, real versus fake. This is why, for as long as you could, you did not entertain any thoughts of Rick Grimes.
Other people would though, women mostly. But you did have your suspicions of others who thought the sameâ they just weren't as shameless. Those who were, could be found during lunch breaks from work on house porches; or laughing and whispering at community gatherings and at the back of town hall meetings. Basically any time or place they could turn into a gossip session, which was often. And it didnât always have to do with Rick. It could be about any one of the men in town; or retelling funny moments to their friends or complaining about their co-workers. But anything of true, great interest always had to do with the community leaders. You wish you could say you were the exception to this interest, but hypocritically, you loved a good inside scoop, and luckily for you, you had a trustworthy way about you. Almost everyone who spoke to you or allowed you to sit with them and their friends for meals agreed: you were a intent, quiet listener making you the best kind of person to say things to without judgment; and people assumed you as shy, yet you loved to laugh which was great for boosting egos. They often treated you as a little sister in that way, as if the pleasure was all yours to get to hear their ramblings because they were either older or perceived themselves to be more sociable and experienced than you. You tried not to care too much about what they took you for. It was nice to feel trusted, even if people could be a little too mean or weird for your liking because no matter who it was, they made you feel as if you were watching television, and you missed television. They told you things from period mishapsâ (itâs the apocalypse, there are a lot of free bleeding queens okay)â to which people in their workstations annoyed them most with very detailed explanations as to why and, of course, rumors or general talk about the leaders: who they thought each of them has slept with, if there seemed to be any fighting between them and what side they were taking, and obviously, anything that had to do with one of the guys. Some were downright obvious that one or the other was their type, while others might try to be more sly about it, always bringing whichever man it was up more than the others. But unless they were diehard Daryl girls, wanted to dominate Glenn, or had some military man, hot priest, or doctor kink for Abraham, Gabriel, or Siddiq, most of them apparently felt that Rick was the love of their lives. He was like a local celebrity. A bandâs frontman.
âSo, what about you?â One of your scavenging partners asked on the ride home. âWhich one do you like?â
âTheyâre all attractive guys,â you say, keeping your eyes on the road. âBut I donât really think about them like that.â You feel a flush coming on. Crushes, or anything romantic, is a part of your internal world, not something you discuss aloud.
âCome on,â she prods. âYou never join in. You just laugh at us for being delusional.â
âWhose us?â Rosita asks, her voice sharp, humorous, and not without judgment. âI donât talk about that shit.â But secretly, she loved the drama as much as you and would have many questions for you later tonight about why you have yet to tell her of the town obsession of treating her friends like the cast of a reality show.
âI donât laugh at you! I like it when you guys talk about that stuff.â
âBut what Iâm saying is that I didnât let you ride shotgun this time so you can hold out again,â the girl jokes half-heartedly.
âWhat do you mean this time? I get to ride shotgun because Iâm the one with the CDs.â
And itâs true, the only thing that cancelled out the silence of drive in moments where conversation ceased was your Oasis album playing in the background. Learning about the band was your new obsession. Much like listening to the crazy imaginations of the girls in town, you found the Gallagher brother rivalry riveting even if you only knew pieces of the story from the music, scraps of magazine articles, and by asking whoever in town happened to be a teen in the 90s. Thankfully you had hit the jackpot today though. One of the houses you visited was once occupied by a dad and daughter with an insane music collection in the living room and a smaller, more curated one in the girlâs room. After gathering what new music you wanted to try from downstairs, you also found some old issues of QuizFest in the girlâs room, filled with activities that were themed with shows you remember from when you were a kid, but the most important discoveryâ the find of all findsâ was one of those Ultimate Guide, Complete Life Story magazines of none other than the band Oasis.
You would now probably know all of the drama between the brothers to tell a coherent story about the bandâs history to anyone who wanted an escape from walker related events and farming talk. When you werenât listening, thatâs what people would come to you for: to borrow music, get recommendations, or to tell them a story. In all, you were getting the reputation of being the townâs music historian, meaning you usually used your knowledge to avoid talking about yourself. And it mostly worked.
Except for now.
âWell, if I had to guess,â the girl persists despite your silence, âI think it would be Rick.â
âWhat?â Noticing the incredulity in your tone, you calm your voice. Shrugging you say, âWhy Rick? Everyone likes him.â
Rosita sends a look your way. Itâs innocent enough, probably just showing that she is still listening on as she drives but you were refusing to look at anyone now to know for sure.
âExactly,â the girl says. âHeâs a classic knight in shining armor type. I feel like heâd talk you through it, which I think would be good forâ someone like you.â
Your face is on fire, you canât even speak properly. âI- first of all, what do you know about my experience?â you ask, the incredulous tone returning. But all you get as an answer is knowing snorts and chortles from the two women. Ouch. Nonetheless, you continue, âSecond, you think shooting a guy in the head in front of his wife and the whole town is chivalrous?â
Ohâ
That makes car goes quiet.
You know you made a mistake.
You didnât mean it as crassly as you said it, and you did feel bad for saying it knowing that the situation was more difficult than you summed it up to be, but you didnât apologize. All this talk about crushes and especially Rick made you embarrassed. Itâs not that you didn't see what others saw anyway. Of course you noticed how nice Rickâs curls are, how he doesnât have to use any product for them to look as they do; or those blue eyes and how when you get closer, they become that much more stark and crisp; or how good he was at talking to people, convincing them of things or simply just reassuring them as a friend; and that southern drawl that still sometimes catches you by surprise by sounding so pronounced at the end of certain words, making his voice that much more intoxicating. Of course you saw the appeal, but that didnât mean you had a crush on him.
Right?
Maybe it doesnât matter. You just felt you knew better. He was like a president. You know of them, and you believe in them, but you donât get close to them. And it didnât matter that he told Carl to personally deliver you a stereo he and Daryl found while out once. How he remembered how you liked music. How he told Carl to tell you this one was probably better than the old one you had, that it was louder. You only showed him your old stereo that once when he was helping you move. He was just a perceptive guy with a good memory. All leaders are like that.
Right?
Anyway, letâs get back to your crass⌠joke.
âHilarious.â Rosita says and you hear the low contempt in her voice at your insensitivity.
âThat was ages ago though,â the girl chimes in, saving you just a little, âand he did it to help her. He didnât care about the mess he made. He save her. Iâd say thatâs pretty romantic.â
âLetâs not call that romantic,â Rosita scoffs, and despite the slight frustration, there was a quiet sadness in her voice at the memory. âThat wasnât love.â
âThat was reckless, not romantic.â You agree. Partly because you truly do, but also in attempt to win back favor from your friend. âI shouldnât have mentioned it.â
But after that day, it was all you could think about.
The idea of a knight; a romantic; someone that would do anything for you, ruin his reputation for you; find gifts from the outside that heâd send is son to give to you. Maybe you did find it charming, idyllic.
These thoughts soared in your mind so much so that on one night when thinking about boys from books or your favorite artists wasn't enough during moments under your sheets when your back arched and your fingers trailed up your thighs, your mind switched from people you would never meet to him, to Rick. Your eyes scrunched tighter, and you tried to shake it away, telling yourself it was just the women in town and the talk in the car getting to you. But then you thought about how rich and hot pink his lips looked on a bright sun-burning day and how it would feel like flames firing inside of you if he kissed you with them.
Ideas like these went on for nearly a year now. You even started questioned if maybe you had always liked him, maybe you were always just like the other girls even though tried to not be. You had thought it made you respectful, realistic; after all, how could Rick be the love of your life if he was everyoneâs? Wonderings like this became even worse and more confusing when Rosita had asked if youâd like to move in with her. Becoming closer with her meant being around the leaders more often, which meant coincidental encounters and conversations with Rick as well. Quickly, he wasnât just that president or celebrity anymore who talked to you sometimes and got you that stereo that once. He was becoming a peerâ at least in some ways. One who was curious about your interests as much as your opinions. But itâs not exactly like you were in the in-crowd now as some people assumed. You didnât get to go to leader meetings, and as much as you knew Rosita must have been telling you more than others know, she couldnât have been telling you everything. But you did see him more than other people now, when he and the leaders came over to the house or when Rosita was invited over to theirs and sheâs tell you to come too. And now, with these thoughts spiraling, you canât help but to look back at the at the times where Rick approached you, gave you all his attention no matter how small it was and asked you about what you were listening to or reading that week, letting you ramble. He was an older guy, yes, but he cared, he actually listened, and he didnât make you feel like the childish little sister others do.
Sadly, you did become the fawn like you had told yourself you wouldnât be. But you couldnât stop picturing him when you closed your eyes, and in fact, it was nice to imagine someone to fall asleep with, to wake up to. It was just going be your secret. Part of your fantasy world. But thenâ it all caught up to you.
Through the sliver of the open door he saw you, fingers between folds, goading yourself on as you chanted his name in whispers.
And to your surprise, he encouraged it. No, he did so much more than thatâ he helped you, made you come; gave you your first orgasm and made you his like no one has before.
You loved it. You gave into it. Even if it was just one secret moment. It made you give into the idea that this would continue but of course, it didnât. He hasnât spoken to you in almost three weeks untilâ
âWoah-â you gasp, almost crashing into just the person as you exit your room.
âSorry,â you both say in unison, holding onto each other's forearms before quickly letting go. Your arms cross over into your chest before dropping as you enter your room again, clearing the hallway, and his hands go behind his back. Heâs still as unsteady as you are, his mouth is slightly open, thinking of what to say.
âHi,â you whisper tentatively.
âGood morning,â he politely replies. His eyes now smile slightly as he nods to you. You donât miss how the light emanating from your bright room makes them shine. And he doesnât miss how the light shining behind your figure makes you, in your white cotton sundress, look like an absolute angel.
âGood morning,â you repeat, giggling slightly, not knowing what else to say.
âGood morning,â he says again, lost and as giddy as you are.
âOh waitâ is the leaderâs meeting here today?â Rick starts to nod and answers yes as you continue to speak, âI totally forgot! Iâm sorry. I know I should be gone by now.â
He shakes his head, âItâs fine. I was just going to the bathroom.â
âHere? Was someone in the one downstairs?â
âJust wanted to be away from everyone when they came. Daryl and I came early so we started talking and I just- we didnât see eye to eye on something. I needed a minute.â
You nod. That seems to be your signature when to talk to him. You hated it honestly. Often over-analyzing your words, worrying youâll sound immature or stutter in front of him. âI'm sorry,â you tell him sympathetically. For a moment there is only silence which makes you worry he will go away, so without thinking, you ask: âI know youâre busy but, if you need a moment, maybe you would like to come in here instead?â
Rick freezes but then, inevitably agrees. As he enters, you close the door and quickly go to shut off the low playing stereo and rehang some of the dresses on your chair in the closetâ you had been getting ready for the day. Rick goes to sit on the chair after you empty it but you stop him. You sit on the vertical side of your bed and guesture Rick to sit in the spot next to you, closer to the headboard. You wanted to sit next to him.
Rick doesnât question this, maybe he wanted to be as close to you as you had, so as he sits, your thighs touch. You try not to move too much at the first contact. Still, the heat that starts to burn inside you makes you realize how much youâve craved this. Can two weeks feel like a lifetime? Itâs like you havenât felt him in ages.
âWhat were you playing today?â He asks and you realize you eyes went straight to the area where yours and Rickâs legs touched. You know he noticed but still you try to answer normally.
âSelena. Rosita loves her. Itâs one of her most famous songs: Amor Prohibido.â
He nods. âI probably wouldnât understand a bit of it,â he laughs.
He would probably remember the singer from the news if you gave more context but you donât. There is a silence that follows until you ask, âSo,â starting slowly, âwhatâs wrong? Is Daryl aright?â
He doesnât answer. His mouth is open as if heâs deciding what to say, but nothing comes out, so you continue, âYou know, nothing is ever right in the world when Rick and Daryl fight. It makes me sad.â
The joke makes those lines at the sides of his eyes appearâ a quiet laugh. âWell you know Iâd never want to make you sad. Especially not you.â You two exchange a light smile while that heat rises fast to your heart. âWeâll be fine,â he finally says, but then he goes quiet again. Rick seems unsure if he wants to continue. He even looks at the door, wonders if the others have shown up yet, butâ he knows he doesnât want to leave. And even more, he knows he shouldnât after ignoring you like some teenage boy. He decides to tell you whatâs happening: âDaryl wants us to bring new people in. You know how heâs always going out there. But I think itâs way too soon.â
You hum agreeingly, but at the same time, you understand Daryl. âI think he just likes to give people what he never used to have,â you suggest.
âI know,â he nods a bit annoyedly; âand thatâs a nice way to put it, but you know him, when he has his mind set on somethinâ he can be so damn stubborn. Itâs frustrating. He wonât compromise or listen to anything.â
Endearingly, you try to withhold a laugh, your lisp pursing. Not only because when he says anything, it actually sounds like anythang, but because Rick sounds like heâs describing himself and he doesnât even realize it.
âAnd,â he adds, pausing for a moment before he continues, scratching his beard. It looks as if maybe he shouldnât tell you what heâs about to. His head hangs low to say: This is not information for everyone to know, okay? But the last time he went out there with Glenn, the reason Glennâs arm is in a sling right now, is because they met a group, tried to bring them back and before they could make it even close to home, the group fought âem, tried to steal what they scavenged, and almost kill Glenn.â
You widen your eyes at the statement. You actually already knew this from Rosita, but that will stay between you two. All you feel is humbled that he felt he share it with you, despite it being a dark thing. It was a close call. Rick was right for being very cautious right now. âWow,â is all you can get in before he speaks again.
âImagine if we lost him. Fought this war with his wife and unborn baby at the time for nothing? So he couldnât even meet him?â Rick shakes his head, and you notice his foot tapping lightly, making his knee bounce. This had happened a month ago now but it was obviously affecting him. âIt was reckless and I told him that. That right now we need to be focusing on whatâs inside these walls. People have only just started getting back to being comfortable now; to feeling like this is a home.â
Your eyes remain wide, âWe did so much rebuilding you.â
âWe did complete rebuilding.â He corrects, though not rudely. Shaking his head, he goes back to talking about Daryl: âI think I made it seem like what happened to Glenn was his fault. So not only were we arguing but I mustâve hurt him,â Rick realizes, âand now he definitely wonât be back todayâ maybe not even until next week.â
A silence hangs in the air after this; it seems he finished. Now, you know you should speak, but as the silence continues, you grow more unsure of what to say. Issues like these are things youâve never dealt with. You didnât want to say something stereotypical.
âIâm sorry Iâm putting all this on you.â
âNo, no,â you quickly console, trying to think. âUm, well,â you say, starting unsteadily, âthis is probably going to sound stupid and not helpful. I donât even remember the exact context or what was truly said so it might not make any sense either but, do you remember when I had my Oasis obsession? Earlier this year?â
âI do,â he laughs, turning his head over to your music table. His eyes scan any of the visible album titles to see if he can find it, but the print on most of them are too small. He turns back to you as you continue:
âThis is going to sound a little far off but I think you and Daryl are like Liam and Noel.â
His eyebrows furrow, âDidnât those two hate each other?â
âI mean, yesâ but itâs much more complicated than that to meâ but no, I donât mean in that way. It just that there is this quote Noel says that I donât remember exactly, but I really liked: he said that even though he wrote the music and Liam did the singing that Liam meant the words just as much as Noel did because theyâre brothers and he wrote them. I thought that was beautiful, butâŚâ you trail off.
He stays silent, trying to give you space to find your words but you feel like youâve gone too far. Itâs all pretty convoluted and not a true comparison to whatâs going on that youâre even confusing yourself a little. âI think what I mean is that even though they have their different roles, they still feel very similar things and believe in the same purpose. I think thatâs like you and Daryl. You two are so similar yet so different. But thereâs still a binding force that always brings the two of you together. So, like Iâm sure you already know and I didnât even need to tell you, but you two will be okay. You two have different ways of doing things, but the music or the life youâre trying to create in Alexandria still has the same meaning to the both of you.â You laugh small and breathily as you end. âThat probably didnât make sense.â
Rick smiles to himself. âI didnât get that first bit, with the quote, but no⌠that made a lot of sense to me.â He nods toward you and you return his smile. âYouâre so bright. You know that? Not everyone knows how to stitch things together like that the way you do.â
This makes you feel good. Rick thought you were smart. You know you should say thank you, but instead, something else comes out: âMay I, may I kiss you?â
âYes,â he answers, almost stuttering it out, a hint of hesitation before he did, but he nods so kindly, so reassuringly as he tells you again: âyes.â
Your fingers touch his lower cheeks lightly, feeling the bristles of his beard. Youâre slow, and careful, and scared. Your fingers linger on his jaw for a moment until they completely caress his right cheek and then you move in, swiftlyâ worried youâll lose your confidence, worried heâll change his mind. You catch his lower lip and seal the kiss. Your lips are locked for a few seconds until you retreat. It was nice, and exciting, but short. You knew you could have put your tongue in his mouth. You believe he would have let you because you remember when he did it last time, but you didnât want to embarrass yourself by doing it wrong and once again reminding him how much you donât know. But youâre sure giving him a grade school kiss like this one was enough of a reminder.
Your eyes roll down, chin low. Your cheeks are on fire and your hands do not know where to go so you start fiddling with the hem of your dress and then you laugh. You were trying to be courageous this time, and you were, but you also werenât.
Rick grabs your left hand, holding it at the end of your thigh, âI liked that,â he says softly.
âYou did?â You ask as softly as he, eyes meeting his.
A short, airy snicker comes out, âMhm,â he hums, giving you a closed-mouth smile. He found you simply adorable.
âCan I⌠try it again?â
Rick pulls on your forearm, attempting to bring you closer to him. âYeah,â he nods, voice gentle. âDo you want me to help?â
You nod before you speak, happily accepting, âYes.â
He puts your hands on his shoulders. One of his grabs onto your waist and the other holds you lightly under your chin, adjusting your head to meet his lips. The first kiss he places holds just for a couple of moments as the one you gave him did, gentle but packed with longing. The next two are slow, pretty pecks that already have you melting at his touch, lips agape waiting for the next one. The fourth is the one where he brings his tongue into your mouth, carefully bringing it in quarter by quarter. He tastes the top of your mouth and tongue and you feel him as he slowly starts to explore how far you may like to go, but truly you become stagnant other than your hands that press into his shoulder. Luckily, Rick either doesnât notice your hesitation or is already silently helping you as he takes the lead, pulling you closer by the hips and slipping his tongue in and out of your mouth to kiss you more. It makes you smileâ the excitement of your first make-out session. You giggle, and then it makes him smile too and your teeth slightly bump into each other. Accidently you nip his lip because of it, making you pull back.
Your fingers hover over your lips as you impart a quiet apology but Rick just shakes his head giving you another quick kiss instead. He starts to move back on your bed, back pressed again the headboard and he tells you quietly, âCome here.â
You get up and sit higher up on the bed as well, calves folded under your thighs. He takes one of your legs and starts to put it over his as he asks, âIs this okay?â
You nod, vigor growing as you do it now, thrilled to sit on his lap. Your dress bunches around your hips and the tops of your thighs. You move closer to press your chest into his and you kiss him first again, another small one but with intent as you look at him afterward, feeling the scratch of his beard on your fingertips as you smile at him, in awe that this is happening.
âYou want to try this time?â
âUh,â he means you put your tongue in his mouth this time, but youâre afraid to do it wrong but you know you want to say yes so you do, âYes, okay.â
So he brings you in again and you kiss him. He mouth opens a little and you try to bring your tongue in slightly but you teeth clash. âSorry,â and quickly he responds that itâs okay and rubs your cheek, telling you to just open your mouth a little wider, no teeth, let your tongue go on top of his.
You try it. Your tongues meet again, licking each other tips before you slowing press in more, your chest touching his as you try to close the gap.
Rick starts slowly rocking your hips against his and he takes control of the kiss again. It helps you not think, you like it. And you like the feeling of that incoming tight bulge starting to form under his jeans, but then you let go. âWait,â you say, âI like this.â You pause for a moment, confusing him more as to why you stopped. âBut⌠there is something I wanted to ask you.â
âOkay,â his hand stay fixed on your hips and waist, rubbing soothily, âWhat it is?â
Another pause. âI feel nervous,â you whisper.
âYou have no reason to be, sweetheart. You can ask me anything.â
You laugh, smiling as you look off to the side. Anythang.
He smiles too, although unknowingly to what you found funny. His head tilts as he tries to find your gaze and turn it towards him again.
âWell, the last time we were together here you taught me how to do something. You taught me how to pleasure myself better so,â you stutter, âI want to pleasure you. If thatâs okay. And I was wondering if youâd teach me how- to touch you here.â You remove yourself from straddling him and point in the direction of his cock.
Instantly he feels a stir of his already hardening dick.
This is not how he expected things to go this time. Or truly, he didnât expect any of this at all, but when you asked to kiss him he decided he would be gentle, more giving. It felt like you wanted him to take again, the exact thing he was trying not to do. âI feel like I took advantage of you last time.â
âRickâŚâ you shake your head. âIâm the one who didnât close the door all the way. You asked if it was okay and then you asked if you could go faster. I said yes to everythingâŚâ You start to worryâ is he second guessing everything now?ââI feel maybe we remember this differently.â You bow your head again now. Feeling ashamed, wondering if he did.
Rick places one hand on your knee to comfort you although he still says, âItâs just that Iâve never done something like this before.â His thumb sways on your skin. âI just donât want you to end up feeling like youâre wasting your time. Your first times.â
Youâre surprised, âItâs so funny how you can be so self-assured in front of a crowd and now you donât think youâre good enough.â You take his hand and press it towards your chest. Your heart was racing. âI like you. So much.â You swallow as he says your name softly, realizing how fast your heart was going. âNo one in town is truly ever mean to me or anything, and Rosita has been so kind with letting me move in with her and we talk and its nice but, you knowâ she has her flings and her friendships that are separate from mine and everyone just always seems like they have their person and I just donât. I donât have my person, or any person.â You remove your hands from your chest but Rick still holds onto it, squeezing your hand as you start speaking again. âYouâre kind, Rick, and you make me excited, and you remember things about me⌠â If your face could get any hotter, it does, âAnd, well, youâre very handsome. If you could teach me again, I would like that.â
God⌠Rick was trying to be a romantic yet you were so adamant on getting him off. He laughed inwardly, shaking his head, deciding that the best way to handle this situationâ and make up for some of his guilt as he was trying toâ would be to give you the thing you say you want and not what he thinks you want. Suppose thatâs one for widowerâs wisdom.
Decidedly, Rick gets up from the bed, giving you a once over, still admiring how adorable, and how sexy, you look to him with your feet under your lap, hands on your knees as you look up at him from the bed and your white dress. He starts undoing his shirt buttons. âRemember when I did this the first time?â
A smirk came on, thereâs the Rick you remember. Blue eyes intense, and voice getting cocky as he gets ready to give you what you need, what he knows you only want from him.
âYes,â you say quiet yet with budding excitement. You start going for the hem of your dress, âShould I start taking this off too?â
âMm, stay like that.â Heâs taking off his belt. âThought you looked beautiful in it right when I saw you.â
Your thighs squeeze together slightly. Rick Grimes was undressing before you, for you, and calling you smart and beautiful all the while.
As Rick lowers his boxers, his cock springs up. He returns to his spot on the bed, back leaning against the headboard. All of a sudden he seems to truly recognize that he is the only one exposed. He would tell you what to do, guide you, but in a small way, in a way you probably didnât realize, you were in control. It seems that each time this happensâ although itâs only been twiceâ and each time he talks to youâ which has been plentyâ you steal a little more of Rickâs heart and he just canât stop it.
âSo,â he clears his throat, your eager eyes on his cock making him twitch, âyou usually just wrap your hand around, start from the base and keep pumping up.â He shakes his head, âthereâs not too much too it but itâs best to keep your hand light at the start, youââ
You nod quickly, âMay I?â
As he nods back you, âYes.â And as he says it youâre already licking your hand.
âIs it okay if I spit? That helps right? Or is that nasty to you?â
Heâs caught off guard, âNo, no, that helps.â
So you do and you place your hand lightly at the base as he said and you start to pump. Instantly, he lets out a gasp, and the next noises that follow are repressed grunts and groans. You want to ask him to stop doing that but youâre a little scared to speak up that way just yet and youâre too engrossed in how you can see the light veins of green and blue on him and how heâs so red at the tip. It was honestly exciting. Just this, touching him with your hand, staring at his member and watching him twitch as his mouth opens to pant lightly. It still felt unreal but you liked it and you were happy to learn. You start to pump him more towards the top, placing your thumb on his slit- pressing in. His abs clench at that. You push in a little harder and you squeeze your fist around him a littleâ testing it out to see what happensâand he groans, unadulterated this time, âoh, fuck.â
The heel of your foot thatâs under your lap pushes into your center at that.
You start pumping faster. âAm I doing good, Rick?â
Hearing your voice sets him off, âFuck, sweetheart. Yes.â Heâs honestly choking out each of his words, he didnât expect to get so turned on by all of this. He realizes the last time he had sex was with you that first time, and before that⌠he canât even remember. âYouâre doing an amazing job.â
As you pump, you start to slow down, only doing it shallowly towards his base. Youâre feeling confident and you kiss the side of him, licking a fat stripe up to the top and then you pump him fully again.
âOh, fuck, yeah,â he breathes out. He wants to tell you to slow down but it comes out of nowhere, he stutters before he can even speak. An unintelligible groan mixed with a moan comes out abrupt and louder than he intends and white spurts of liquid come out.
You go faster for a few moments, then start to slow down, a little unsure of what is best to do, but you notice when you start squeezing him a little more as you continue to pump up and more whiteness fall out from inside of him.
âDid I, make you come?â
âYeah,â he says, huffing.
âI did?â your cheekbones rise as you ask with aweâ it was another first for the books.
Rickâs tries to let his embarrassment fade, he can tell you were just excited about it, but still, he looks down and to the side, avoiding direct eye contactâ almost like you typically would. You peer at him, almost nervously because of it. Rick is usually the confident one. âDoesnât always happen that fast,â he explains.
âWell before a month ago I didnât know how to make myself come so I wouldnât know,â you say with self-deprecating assurance. You had heard from the girls in town that it was easier to make men orgasm. You already had it in your head as something not to judge. You wonder how hard he must have been restraining himself the first time he placed himself inside you, or if it just happened to be easier for him that time around. âI didnât expect I could do it or anything really. I thought it wasâŚâ you smile while giggling, âinteresting.â
âA good interesting I hope.â
âVery,â you assure. âI liked it.â You kiss his cheek as you take some wipes that are by your night stand and you start cleaning him up. He doesnât tell you that you donât have to; he helps along with you.
âYou sure youâve never done any of this before?â
You shake your head. âI just read fiction books.â
He smiles to himself, a quiet snort of laughter leaving his nose. You always surprise him.
When you two are done cleaning, he puts his boxers back on. Quickly, he is on the bed again and starts to kissing you. Rick holds your shoulder and pushes you down. Finally, itâs time for his redemption, he feels. It was your turn to be pleasured. Just like he wanted to do from the beginning.
Rick kisses down your neck to your collarbone, and the parts of your exposed chest and he pushes your dress up past your hips. His lips move back up to yours, kissing you more before saying, âI really wanna show you something sweetheart.â He presses his thumb into your clit over your underwear. âCan I kiss you down there? Have you ever had that before?â
You shake your head slowly, eyes wide. âI-â you start nodding your head, â-I would really like that.â And in such a small voice you add, âPlease.â
Rick kisses your cheek. Deep and softly he breathlessly tells you, âI would love to.â
Rick moves his head lower and gives you slow kisses over your underwear from your mound to the end of your lips. He starts to drag your panties over your legs and once theyâre gone he kisses up your thighs. Then his nose rubs and sways ever so lightly on your lips. He breathes in and it makes you shutter. Your heart is going crazy again. Finally, he licks upward. One long and languid stripe ending with a kiss to your clit and then he truly begins.
Tongues are wet and sticky and everything you ever dreamed of. Your eyes roll back instantly from that first lick and kiss. You remember a time when you started touching yourself that you used to never think of receiving oral. You thought it was scary, nasty, that you wouldnât like it until the moment you thought about it as a million kisses on your most sensitive lips, or someone liking you so much that theyâd get drenched by your wetness just to touch you, to taste you. After that, you thought about it all the time and now it was finally happeningâ someone needing you so much they just had to know what you taste like. Here he was: kissing, licking, sucking, not caring about how he looks but only how you feelâ you now knew what it was like to be desired.
Rick presses his tongue flat on your clit, rubbing deep circles. His eyes are open, looking up at how your mouth opens wider and wider. You let out little whimpers, enamored by his tongue, still deciding if you like the scratch of his beard, but your eyes stay glued to the ceiling, scared to look at the scene below.
He gives you kitten licks in between speaking, âLook down. Donât miss your first time.â
Your eyes go down slowly, watching as he gives open mouth kisses to your clit and right lip, tilting his head. He stays there for a moment, hearing your short and breathy pants, kissing and licking your clit and lower lips like they were the ones above your chin. His eye contact sends bursts of sticky wet fluid down your hole and you release a whimpered moan, theyâre always sp short and soft and high pitched. He can tell you like it but he can also see youâre nervous. You donât trust yourself, you know it, and heâs starting to realize it too. Youâre scared of completely letting go.
He peppers kisses to your clit before moving upward, his tongue rolling and mouth kissing from your lower stomach to your breasts till his face reaches yours again. âNo oneâs here,â he tells you. He then kisses your lips allowing you to taste yourself for the first time. âRelax,â he whispers, rolling out each syllable. He holds your chin with one hand while he inserts a finger into your hole with the other, his pointer is instantly drenched and you shudder at the feeling. His single calloused finger reminds you of the time he was last inside you. He pumps slowly, looking into your eyes as he speaks, âDonât think about who could come downstairs.â
âWhat if Rosita or Daryl come back?â
âWhat if?â He says it so simply as if heâs ready for everyone to know. Truly, that would be an issue, but right now it was not about him and it was completely about you; he wanted to give. It was short-sighted, reckless, yes, but⌠you were just so pretty, so bright, so insightful, and he felt like he needed to make up for all the taking he did last time, of your first time. Rosita had went to run after Daryl, hopefully no one was here anyway. But again, he didnât care. It didnât matter. âLay back,â he gently commands, âforget what I said before- close your eyes. Just give in to it. Like Iâm the only one who's here.â
Rick licks zig zag stripes down your slit and then he decides to insert his tongue in your hole. He goes as deep as his tongue allows, collecting your wetness and trying to swallow it in moments when he turns back to kissing. He his nose is brushing and rubbing up against your clit as he sucks wetness from down below and you start letting out stringy moans you canât control. Soft, pretty, and continuous, âuh, ah, uh, uhâ that turn into âsorry, Iâm sorry.â Youâre still self-conscious about your own noises. This was still only the second time youâve heard the sounds you make when someone else is fucking you.
But Rick shushes you. Giving small kisses to your clit as he looks up at you, seeing your scrunched eyes and open mouth. âI like knowing you like it, pretty girl. I like all those pretty sounds youâre making.â
Your pussy tightens around nothing at that phrase.
âKeep going. You donât have to be shy.â He grabs your chin and you look down at him. His beard is wet. âWeâve already made a mess anyway.â
He starts kissing your labias, licking up wetness when you decide to ask, nervously, âCan you make sounds too?â
Instantly, Rick goes again to kiss your clit, humming into it as he sucks. Breathing against you he says, âWant me to tell you I like it, sweetheart?â His tongue slides down again, tongue reaching into your hole and he moans into your pussy.
Your back arches and you mewl, you could almost scream.
Thatâs it, he thinks. Rick keeps humming and groaning into you now. His voice is so seductive. âI love tasting your pussy, baby.â
You couldnât breathe.
Rick starts rubbing your clit with his thumb and going fast with his tongue in your hole âMy bright, pretty girl gonna come for me? Hm?â
âOh, Rick, I want to. Please, Rick.â
Rick starts to go faster and your brain turns to mush. Only noises coming out and when he stops his tongue movements to say something more you push his head down. âSorry,â you say. Youâve never been forceful before but he says nothing, just continues going down on you and taking his free hand to place it over his, gesturing that he wants your hands in his hair. You tug on his curls and he grunts into you. You start chanting his name and then he switches to placing his lips on your clit and putting two fingers in your pussy. It reminded you of the first time but instead of your three fingers they were two of his and it felt so much better than you ever knew before, better than you could ever do it yourself. It sets you off. Your eyes shut tighter if they could. âRick! Oh my god,â you moan and then again and again and then you come.
Rick laps at your cunt, vigorously trying to wipe you clean. He makes it look like it will be the last and only time. It makes you worry but at the same time he looks so sexy like that; needy for you even after you finished.
He takes your wipes and cleans his lips before cleaning you up as you did for him. He kisses you thighs and your lips and your cheeks as he continues. âYou did such a good job,â he says. âYou always do.â
Youâre filled with pride at that. âThank you.â Then worry sets in. You realize how public youâve made everything. âDid I just ruin your life?â
He laughs while caressing your thigh. That anxious expression of yours that he just got rid of returns after all the work he did.
âIâm gonna check downstairs. Okay? If theyâre there, theyâre there.â You nod. We already made a mess anyway, you remember him saying. âThey might want to start the meeting when I go down so, whatever happens, happens alright? You didnât do anything wrong.â
Your eyes are still nervous, but itâs all too late anyway. âOkay,â you respond.
âOkay,â he says back, kissing you once more. As he dresses himself again, he tells you, âI promise I wonât wait two weeks to see you again.â
âIâd like that.â
âMe too,â he says as a send off and goes into the bathroom to clean his face.
When he reaches the living room, there is no one. Rick is thankful but confused.
As he nears the coffee table there is a sheet of yellow lined legal pad with a talkie next to it.
Call when youâre done, it reads.
âRosita?â He questions into the device. Who else could it have been, right?
He can almost hear the grin on her face. âThey should start calling you Reckless Rick for all the agony you put these Alexandria girls through.â She pauses for dramatic effect. âThereâs just something about that stupid hair cowboy accent, I guess.â
Before he can respond, telling her that itâs absurd to think of him as a playboy, that he was far from it, she continues:
âSo, fucking my roommate? Youâre glad Glenn and Maggie called everyone over to theirs instead. Hershel took his first steps while you were teaching someone else how to take theirs.â
She unpressed the button to suppress her laughter. âJust get over here,â she concludes, putting down the walkie and going back to meet the rest of the group with a perfect poker face. She tells everyone Rick will be here shortly.
Oh, Alexandriaâs leader and her new little best friend who has been hearing the townswomenâs fantasies of him for years: Reckless Rick and his reckless romantic girl.
Rosita would give you so much shit for this when she gets home.
#rick grimes x reader#rick grimes x reader smut#rick grimes x fem!reader#rick grimes x female reader#rick grimes x y/n#rick grimes x y/n smut#rick grimes x you#rick grimes smut#rick grimes fic#rick grimes fluff#twd fanfiction#twd smut#the walking dead fanfiction#the walking dead smut#the walking dead fic#the walking dead fanfic
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Truth or Dare | F.W
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/15c811d32c3932627cef72638d07acfb/aa9ce59ae2bbd2e7-ec/s540x810/676dd523b7a0fe19e9345cfa92c45376cba121b8.jpg)
âââ
Pairing: Fred Weasley x reader
Summary: Fred realises his true feelings for you once you are dared to french kiss George during a round of truth or dare. Draco then forces you to kiss him instead, which only results in a brawl. You then take Fred back to the common room and help clean his wounds.
Warnings/tags: violence/fighting, jealous!fred, kissing, non-con touch, Draco being a git (sorry malfoy lovers đ), cleaning wounds after a fight trope, reader isn't in a specified house here, spicy ending (if u squint)
âââ
The Ravenclaw common room had never seen a gathering quite like this. The enchanted blue flames flickered in the fireplace, casting a radiant glow over the room, which today, was packed with students from all four houses.
Luna had invited everyone over, claiming that a âspontaneous social gatheringâ would be a great way to pass the time and forget about your studies for a while.
The usual gryffindor group, Cedric and some hufflepuffs, the slytherin trio and Cho, all decided to partake in this gathering.
And so, there you all were, sitting in a large, chaotic circle on the floor, playing a game of truth or dare that had long spiralled out of control.
The rules were simple: if you refused a dare or a truth, you had to take Veritaserum and spill your deepest, darkest secret in front of everyone. No one wanted to risk that.
So far, Harry had been dared to kiss the prettiest girl in the room, which led to himârather sheepishlyâkissing Ginny, earning a gag from Ron. But moments later, Ron found himself a stuttering mess when Hermione had been dared to sit on his lap for two rounds, her face burning red while he struggled to keep his cool.
Neville, poor thing, had been forced to recount an embarrassing moment where he tripped down an entire staircase in front of his crush, which turned out alright anyway because they went to Madam Pomfrey together and spent the whole day chatting.
And now, it was your turn.
Draco, who sat beside you, leaned in with a smug grin. âAlright Y/N, letâs make this interesting,â he drawled. âI dare you to French kiss the person sitting across from you.â
You turned your head, your stomach flipping.
And there sat George Weasley, grinning at you like he had already won.
The room erupted into cheers, and George wiggled his eyebrows playfully. âWell, Y/N, I wonât say no,â he teased, leaning back on his hands.
Your heart sank a littleânot because George was a bad choice, but because you wished it was his twin instead.
Still, rules were rules.
Taking a deep breath, you stood up and took slow tentative steps across the large circle, kneeling in front of George. âAlright Georgie, just get it over with,â you muttered, cheeks burning.
George chuckled. âHey! At least pretend to be excited.â
You rolled your eyes, chuckling lightly, before leaning in, pressing your lips to his. He kissed you back easily, bringing a hand to your neck, letting it linger a moment longer than necessary before you pulled away, flustered.
George gave you a grin then winked, and you smiled back. He was one of your closest friends, after all; teasing you came naturally to him.
"Okay that's done!" Flustered, you rose up and hurried back to your spot next to Draco.
"You guys are adorable." Cho, who was sitting on the other side of you, nudged you gently, and you laughed nervously.
Sure, George was handsome, humorous, and kind, but he wasn't Fred. To most people, they were pretty much the same person, two halves of a whole, but to you, it was different. There was something about Fred that you saw differently.
Speaking of Fred, you shot a quick glance in his direction, curious as to his whole reaction regarding the scene that just unfolded.
Fred hadnât said a word.
He sat stiffly, arms crossed, his jaw tight as he glared at his twin. Something in his chest twisted when he saw Georgeâs smug grin.
But it wasn't entirely George's fault. You see, no one knew of Fred's secret crush on you. Would you call it a crush? Man, feelings were a complicated mystery to Fred, he never bothered going down that lane, it was foreign to him. Best avoid all that sappy stuff, y'know.
Draco, however, was unimpressed. âThat was pathetic,â he scoffed, leaning closer to you. âYou call that a French kiss? It had to be longer.â
You folded your arms, tilting your head to the side. âYou didnât even say how long.â
Draco smirked. âFine, then, two minutes. You can do it on me instead. Save you the hassle of walking over there again."
The room let out a collective âooooh,â and your stomach churned.
"Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!" Crabbe, Goyle and Dean chanted.
"WhaâI already did the dare!" You countered, raising your hands in defence.
"Hmm now that Draco mentioned it, it was a bit of a short kiss, barely a French kiss, more like a Portuguese kiss." Lee agreed, resting his hand on his chin.
"Portuguese kiss? That's not even a thing you git." Angelina chortled, throwing her head back.
Before you could react, Draco leaned in slightly, reaching up to brush a strand of hair from your face. His fingers barely grazed your cheek, but it was enough to make you shift uncomfortably. He patted your head, smiling like he was doing you some kind of favour.
You didnât like it.
But Draco was your friend, and this was supposed to be fun, so you ignored it. You didn't want to ruin the mood for everyone so you forced yourself to tolerate it.
Fred, however, wasnât ignoring it.
His hand was clenched into a tight fist in his lap, and his usually mischievous eyes were laced with something entirely different.
Draco leaned in again, wrapping one arm around you. âCome on, then,â he murmured, his smirk widening. âOr do you want the Veritaserum?â
Your stomach twisted uncomfortably. You didnât want to kiss him. But you definitely didnât want to take the serum, either.
Draco took your hesitation as an invitation. âOh, come on, donât tell me youâre scared.â
The crowd cheered again, urging you on.
Draco removed his arm then ruffled your hair slightly, "Don't be a wuss, I'll make it enjoyable for ya."
"Don't be scared Y/N, it's only a kiss!" Seamus encouraged, hoping to make you feel better, but it only made you feel worse.
Only a kiss? You wanted to save french kissing for someone special, not some ridiculous dare.
Draco leaned closer, nuzzling his nose into your neck. His hand brushed against your arm, he was so close that you could now smell his fresh scent. You leaned back instinctively, smiling awkwardly while brushing your arm.
Everyone was so caught up encouraging the two of you to kiss that no one paid attention to the speed at which Fred stood up from the floor and bolted to Draco, tackling him harshly.
A collective gasp echoed through the room as the two of them crashed onto the floor. Draco barely had time to react before Fred punched him, his face twisted in pure rage. The two of them were now in a brawl, wrestling each other on the ground. It was clear that no one was going easy on each other.
âKeep your hands off her,â Fred snapped, his voice low and furious.
Draco, stunned for only a second, sneered up at him. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â
"Fred! Oi! Stop, it's just a game!" Lee's attempt at stopping Fred with his words was useless.
Fred wasnât listening. His fists clenched, his breathing heavy as he pinned Draco down, gripping his shirt harshly.
Dracoâs smirk returned. âMerlin, are you jealous Weasley?â
Fred loosened his grip, blinking slowly, "I..."
"Called it. Bet you wished it was you getting to french kiss Y/N then. Why don't you let me finish my dare with her so I can show you how it's done eh?" Draco remarked, all too obnoxiously for Fred's liking.
Fred's eyes grew darker, laced with furiousness.
He lunged again, and in a matter of seconds, they were full-on fighting.
Gasps and shouts filled the room as they tumbled, fists flying, knocking over a pile of books and scattering cards from an abandoned wizarding chess game. The flood thudded heavily, as they continued their wrestling.
âFred! Draco! Stop!â Voices pleaded, but they were drowned out as Fred was blinded by rage. How dare Draco force himself onto you like that?!
No one listened.
You watched them in pure horror as they fought; you joined the others in yelling at them to stop, but none of them listened.
Hermione immediately went to comfort you, placing a comforting hand on your arm and sending you an apologetic look. Was this all because of you? You felt like shit for causing this, bloody hell, you should've just french kissed Draco.
âMerlinâs beard, Fred, stop!â George tried pulling his twin back, but Fred shook him off, shoving him away.
Cedric attempted to pull Draco off Fred, but Draco pushed him aside, scoffing, "Not now Diggory!"
Draco, despite being an arrogant prat, was also a decent fighter, and he managed to shove Fred back, wiping a bit of blood from his lip.
âWhat the hell?!â you finally yelled, eyes darting from Fred to Draco.
Fred froze.
His furious gaze met yours, his chest rising and falling heavily, as he wiped some blood off his lips.
He swallowed hard. Then, without a word, he turned and stormed out of the common room.
You hesitated only a second before running after him.
â
You found him on the astronomy tower balcony, leaning against the railing, gripping it so tightly his knuckles were white.
The night air was cold, but Fredâs skin was burning.
You took a deep breath. âFredââ
âWhy donât you go check on Draco?â he cut in sharply. âOr George. Your boyfriends.â
Your brows furrowed. âTheyâre not my boyfriends. You're being ridiculous now.â
Fred let out a short, humourless laugh. âReally? You were getting pretty cozy with George back there.â
You sighed. âIt was a dare, Fred.â
âOh, and Draco just happened to be all over you?â He turned to face you, and thatâs when you saw itâhis bruised lip, the cut on his cheekbone, the faint traces of blood at the corner of his mouth.
"Come on, I know we're friends but I can handle myself." You assumed he was being protective as a friend, so you attempted comforting him, but failed miserably at doing so.
"Yeah, friends." He pressed his lips together.
You took a step closer wanting to reach up, but Fredâs eyes flickered elsewhere. âDonât.â
You froze.
âI donât need you feeling bad for me,â he muttered, turning back to the railing. His grip tightened. âI donât need your pity.â
âItâs not pity, Fred,â you said softly.
Silence stretched between you. The wind howled through the tower, whipping his hair slightly, but Fred didnât move.
Your gaze drifted to his hands. His knuckles were raw, bruised from the fight.
Without thinking, you reached out, gently prying one of his fists open. He held his breath, glancing down at you.
Your fingers traced the swelling on his knuckles, your touch featherlight. âWe need to clean this up.â
Fred didnât protest. He just stood there, his jaw clenched, watching you. He released his breath, silently agreeing.
Wordlessly, you pulled his hand in yours, leading him down the spiral staircase, away from the cold, away from the fight, away from everyone else.
â
The fire crackled softly in the Gryffindor common room, casting flickering shadows on the walls. The common room was emptyâeveryone was either asleep or still in the Ravenclaw tower, talking about what had happened.
Fred sat on the couch, his arms resting on his knees, his head tilted slightly downward. He hadnât said much since you dragged him back.
You returned from the bathroom with a damp cloth and knelt in front of him.
âHold still,â you murmured, gently dabbing at the dried blood on his lip.
Fred flinched at the contact but didnât pull away. He just watched you, his hazel eyes unreadable, though there was a glimmer of something, awe, perhaps. His eyes studied yours, the way your eyebrows furrowed as you focused on cleaning his wounds. A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips, you were the epitome of beauty in his eyes, a darling angel.
You focused on cleaning him up, biting your lip. The silence between you was begging to be broken, heavy with something left unsaid. But you chose to ignore it, shifting your focus to getting Fred cleaned up. You see, it was the way you were always so caring towards everyone, so kind, always selflessly giving your time away to help those who needed it. That was part of the reason Fred had fallen for you in the first place, your kindness.
Fred exhaled sharply as you pressed on his wound.
"Sorry..." you mutter, but he gently removed your arm, and rested it on his knee.
âI donât know how to stop this,â he said suddenly.
You paused, looking up at him. âStop what?â
He let out a cheerless laugh. âThis. You. Making me feel like a complete idiot.â
Your heart pace increased. âIââ
âDo you know what itâs like?â His voice was raw, unfiltered, a slight rasp as he spoke softly. âWatching you? Seeing every guy in that room touch you? Kiss you?â He shook his head. âI nearly lost my mind.â
You swallowed hard, unable to tear your gaze away.
âNever thought I'd admit it, but Iâve wanted you,â his voice low, almost trembling. âFor so long, and Iââ He broke off, exhaling harshly. âAnd then tonight, I had to sit there and watch it. Merlin, it drove me so bloody mad.â
Your hands were shaking. Was this it? The Fred you never thought would ever return your feelings, about to spew the words right out?
Fredâs eyes locked onto yours, something desperate behind this gaze.
âI hate that you donât see it,â he muttered.
âSee what?â you breathed.
His lips parted, and for a second, he hesitated.
âThat I love you.â
Your breath caught, inhaling as you paused.
Fred let out a rough laugh, running a hand through his hair. âGodric, I love you. I donât just like you, I love you. And it kills me because I know you donât feel the same way so I just thought I'd keep it to myself but here we are."
Your heartbeat felt as though it was pounding loud enough to wake up the whole dorm.
âYou idiot,â you whispered.
Fred blinked. âWhat?â
âYou idiot,â you repeated, your voice shaking. Then, before he could react, you leaned forward and pressed your lips against his with all the emotion you've held back, the words you've been dying to say to him.
It was nothing like the kiss with George.
This was everything.
Fred let out a soft, startled sound before his hands found your waist, pulling you closer, as if he had been waiting for this moment forever. His lips moved against yours, desperate, breathless. He kissed you like he had something to prove, like he needed you to know how much he meant it.
And you did.
You wrapped your arms around his neck, getting up from kneeling and he pulled you onto his lap, now straddling him in the common room, to which you were thankful that no one was around.
A soft moan escaped you, as he sucked on your lower lip, your hands tangled themselves in his fluffy hair, tugging lightly.
When you finally pulled back, both of you breathless, you whispered, âI love you too.â
Fred let out a quiet, shaky laugh, resting his forehead against yours. âYou better.â He teased.
You rolled your eyes, and he grinned.
âOh, shut up,â you muttered, kissing him again as if there was no tomorrow. He smiled into the kiss, desperately needing a round two with you, his Y/N.
#fred weasley#fred weasley x reader#fred weasley imagine#fred x reader#george weasley x reader#harry potter#harry potter fanfiction#x reader#imagine#weasley twins#dracomalfoy#draco x reader#hp fanfic#harry potter fanfic#harry potter x reader#harry potter imagine#hogwarts#harry potter headcanon#fred weasley x you#fred and george#fred weasly x reader#the weasleys
556 notes
¡
View notes